of_o it_o they_o positive_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n although_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n it_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o orthodoxal_a man_n for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v purposely_o and_o know_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o this_o blind_a obedience_n for_o their_o own_o particular_a advantage_n sect_n 5._o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o they_o have_v without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v some_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v find_v as_o mention_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o orthodoxal_a man_n very_o well_o know_v historian_n say_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o make_v cross_n the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n take_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n upon_o this_o occasion_n viz._n the_o pagan_n have_v the_o predominant_a power_n over_o christian_n do_v in_o derision_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o christian_n adore_v erect_v cross_n because_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o hereupon_o the_o christian_n to_o show_v themselves_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o do_v not_o despise_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o elect_a do_v also_o make_v cross_n themselves_o in_o signification_n that_o they_o willing_o own_v that_o god_n who_o the_o pagan_n so_o much_o deride_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o ceremony_n viz._n no_o people_n so_o shameless_o impudent_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o effect_n cease_v viz._n material_a cross_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o baptism_n until_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a papist_n bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o sacramental_a and_o signify_v sign_n which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n as_o also_o never_o so_o use_v before_o among_o christian_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o christ_n apostle_n as_o also_o abolish_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o tolerate_v by_o we_o sect_n 6._o their_o confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o hand_n oâ—_n confirmation_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lineage_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o miter_v bishop_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n or_o power_n to_o grant_v the_o like_a strength_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v usurper_n of_o that_o office_n and_o call_v which_o office_n bishop_n usurper_n of_o their_o office_n be_v confer_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v any_o way_n just_o claim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o dumb_a priest_n for_o who_o he_o send_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o and_o not_o to_o make_v crucifix_n and_o bless_v altar_n or_o to_o observe_v man_n tradition_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o play_v a_o pagiant_a that_o man_n shall_v disguise_v themselves_o by_o wear_v rochet_n cope_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n neither_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n with_o windy_a eloquence_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o but_o all_o these_o be_v do_v by_o these_o prelate_n ergo_fw-la not_o fit_v instrument_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sect_n 7._o obj._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o priest_n bishop_n and_o elder_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n doâ—h_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o hâ—s_n church_n to_o dumb_a priest_n palfrey_n stand_v like_o a_o image_n but_o these_o word_n shepherd_n minister_n bishop_n elder_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o witness_v the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o he_o mean_v therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o watchman_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o not_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o own_o phantasiès_fw-fr and_o dream_n that_o call_v be_v not_o a_o honour_n of_o idleness_n but_o a_o soule-saving_a service_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o certain_o this_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n which_o they_o usurp_v bishop_n the_o original_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o some_o proud_a fellow_n have_v a_o degree_n in_o humane_a learning_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o function_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o name_n of_o bishop_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n all_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v which_o paul_n appoint_v for_o the_o bishop_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n give_v no_o such_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o another_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o usurp_v authority_n on_o one_o another_o these_o usurp_v one_o over_o another_o but_o contrariwise_o forbid_v they_o to_o desire_v it_o mat._n 20._o 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o as_o also_o mat._n 23._o 8._o where_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o be_v their_o doctor_n and_o they_o all_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o one_o over_o another_o sect_n 2._o obj._n if_o their_o call_n be_v not_o from_o god_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d it_o ans_fw-fr from_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o they_o the_o bishop_n call_v original_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o consequent_o those_o ordain_v by_o they_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o call_v from_o the_o devil_n rev._n 17._o 2._o neither_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o their_o own_o court_n all_o which_o christ_n abhor_v witness_v his_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o like_a mat._n 7._o 8._o as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o a_o vain_a worship_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n obj._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v only_o have_v those_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o decency_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v in_o the_o church_n still_o to_o be_v continue_v ans_fw-fr to_o plead_v for_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a christ_n tell_v we_o he_o follow_v a_o long_a and_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o evil_a custom_n may_v grow_v strong_a yea_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o truth_n we_o ought_v then_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o custom_n again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o god_n reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n they_o have_v combine_v together_o for_o themselves_o and_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o sinister_a end_n and_o usurpation_n though_o to_o the_o great_a dispersion_n and_o division_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n moving_z and_o foment_v of_o war_n and_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o respect_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o sinister_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o honour_n as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o
the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a part_n thereof_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a without_o elect_v by_o the_o whole_a as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a obj._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v mediate_o call_v have_v power_n also_o of_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o which_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o tit._n 3._o 10._o do_v witness_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v also_o grant_v but_o you_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o affair_n be_v take_v from_o they_o have_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n affair_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o must_v they_o be_v debar_v it_o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v they_o be_v be_v permit_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o â—ay_n the_o foundation_n and_o not_o to_o build_v to_o elect_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o be_v debarâ—ed_v the_o like_a privilege_n by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a or_o rather_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o some_o proud_a lucrean_a priest_n such_o as_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o who_o first_o assume_v that_o christian_n privilege_n unto_o themselves_o from_o they_o scripture_n sect_n 9_o obj._n paul_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o titus_n chap._n 1._o 5._o ergo_fw-la one_o minister_n over_o another_o ans_fw-fr paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v apostle_n none_o now_o equal_a in_o power_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n then_o they_o who_o be_v but_o mediate_o call_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o now_o so_o immediate_o call_v and_o so_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o command_a power_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n under_o their_o immediate_a call_n can_v not_o compel_v or_o force_v one_o another_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o confer_v a_o great_a power_n on_o theâ—r_n who_o be_v but_o mediate_o call_v i_o see_v your_o pride_n will_v appear_v above_o board_n you_o have_v forgâ—t_a christ_n answer_n to_o your_o predecessor_n in_o ambition_n mâ—â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—6_n â—7_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o how_o it_o be_v relish_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—r_n 24._o obj._n the_o apostle_n send_v judas_n andâ—las_o â—las_z to_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n over_o they_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v argue_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o send_v to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o as_o also_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n in_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o which_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o injunction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 20._o 25._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o those_o mission_n or_o sending_n be_v any_o other_o then_o when_o committee_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o parliament_n out_o of_o their_o own_o member_n to_o act_v particular_a business_n proper_a to_o the_o house_n which_o committee_n be_v member_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n or_o membership_n during_o their_o absence_n in_o the_o house_n upon_o that_o committee_n though_o distant_a from_o the_o house_n have_v you_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n so_o near_o the_o house_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o such_o custom_n obj._n as_o they_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v a_o committee_n the_o remain_a member_n in_o parliament_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n above_o they_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n ans_fw-fr be_v it_o so_o yet_o you_o still_o argue_v against_o yourself_o for_o that_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n remain_v in_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_z and_o above_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n over_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v by_o they_o as_o committee_n so_o that_o you_o no_o way_n advantage_v yourself_o by_o your_o evasion_n sect_n 10._o obj._n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o of_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rev._n 2._o 3._o chap._n ans_fw-fr what_o work_v you_o make_v with_o poor_a timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o uphold_v your_o pride_n and_o covitousnesse_n but_o i_o can_v better_o answer_v this_o point_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o language_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o carisborow_a castle_n only_o i_o shall_v paraphraise_n something_o by_o the_o buy_v as_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o particular_n by_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o write_v that_o answer_n viz._n i_o can_v say_v they_o have_v this_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n or_o successor_n in_o presbiterian_a government_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n they_o have_v as_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o you_o presbiterian_o but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o evangelist_n be_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o â—_o with_fw-mi fol._n â—_o pastor_n and_o feacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o and_o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o take_v along_o with_o they_o in_o company_n to_o several_a church_n as_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v presbiterian_a in_o your_o sense_n neither_o be_v they_o fix_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o you_o will_v be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n but_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o never_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o neither_o their_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n be_v for_o any_o long_a time_n especial_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o you_o have_v sit_v at_o westminster_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o our_o parliament_n for_o the_o apostle_n employ_v they_o there_o upon_o occasional_a business_n as_o his_o expression_n intimate_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o tit_n 1._o 5._o which_o word_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o fix_v and_o constitute_v of_o a_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o place_n as_o perpetual_a governor_n sect_n 11._o and_o as_o touch_v those_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n 7â—_n vid._n fol._n 7â—_n i_o answer_v also_o in_o word_n of_o your_o own_o coin_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n call_v presbyter_n in_o vulgar_a acceptation_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o another_o as_o a_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n but_o in_o diotrophe_n in_o effect_v of_o it_o as_o you_o of_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o worship_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v into_o what_o officer_n hand_n the_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v and_o derive_v by_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o succession_n be_v establish_v by_o christ_n by_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a commission_n but_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a use_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ordain_v only_o two_o order_n of_o office_n viz._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o only_o of_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o due_a character_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1_o tiâ—â—_n 3._o 2._o 8._o from_o both_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o that_o beside_o presbyter_n 8._o viâ—_n fol._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n but_o 〈…〉_o and_o though_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 〈…〉_o order_n of_o a_o deaâ—on_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o a_o deâ—â—on_n or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o superior_a to_o another_o no_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n above_o a_o apostle_n no_o evangelist_n above_o a_o evangelisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n
do_v your_o predecessor_n sure_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o walk_v in_o i_o reply_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o deny_v yourselves_o that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v condescend_v to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v you_o but_o i_o much_o fear_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v to_o wear_v that_o yoke_n or_o bear_v that_o burden_n light_n unless_o with_o nichodemus_n in_o the_o night_n they_o be_v yet_o too_o mean_a for_o you_o what_o such_o as_o you_o turn_v tub-preacher_n tush_o fie_o it_o can_v be_v you_o that_o be_v steerer_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o state_n be_v it_o fit_a such_o as_o you_o shall_v congregate_v yourselves_o with_o poor_a base_a and_o mechanic_n man_n as_o tailor_n miller_n weaver_n cobbler_n when_o you_o may_v be_v honour_v as_o to_o your_o degree_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o presbitry_n reply_n do_v but_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n worm_n earth_n and_o ash_n dust_n and_o clay_n and_o then_o boast_v out_o your_o fill_n of_o your_o great_a birth_n high_a honour_n riches_n wisdom_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o see_v what_o they_o amount_v unto_o or_o what_o christ_n will_v respect_v you_o more_o for_o this_o or_o that_o again_o what_o be_v so_o do_v to_o you_o by_o such_o which_o at_o the_o present_a be_v not_o very_o much_o be_v mere_o for_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o their_o lure_n for_o well_o they_o know_v applause_n must_v procure_v the_o station_n of_o their_o present_a hierarchy_n or_o else_o it_o fall_v even_o to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o warble_v out_o such_o note_n even_o to_o the_o strain_n of_o their_o very_a throat_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o magistrate_n and_o ministry_n but_o the_o o're-powring_a fate_n have_v otherwise_o decree_v that_o you_o or_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o former_o henceforth_o for_o aye_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o ave_fw-la full_n fear_v reflect_v on_o you_o from_o such_o as_o do_v transgress_v they_o law_n in_o that_o you_o be_v a_o foe_n to_o such_o like_a agent_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o that_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o do_v offend_v but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o keep_v without_o your_o verge_n you_o can_v touch_v at_o least_o you_o ought_v not_o you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o those_o then_o herod_n be_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v oppose_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o action_n as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o all_o their_o act_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o they_o do_v slight_v their_o threat_n rather_o than_o disobey_v the_o heavenly_a pleasure_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v to_o loss_n of_o life_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o forbear_v but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v hope_n to_o see_v you_o condescend_v to_o their_o fraternity_n and_o not_o henceforth_o to_o curb_v they_o by_o that_o power_n ordain_v to_o protect_v they_o not_o devour_v and_o therefore_o hear_v o_o king_n and_o ruler_n all_o hark_v with_o attention_n listen_v to_o the_o call_v which_o now_o invite_v you_o for_o to_o entertain_v christ_n for_o your_o king_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o reign_v over_o you_o and_o you_o either_o by_o love_n or_o awe_n but_o rather_o do_v desire_v that_o love_n may_v draw_v our_o heart_n for_o to_o comply_v to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n if_o not_o then_o know_v there_o be_v a_o heavy_a stroke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o you_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n the_o which_o will_v crush_v your_o power_n and_o make_v you_o know_v that_o as_o in_o thing_n above_o so_o here_o below_o he_o have_v the_o kingly_a power_n and_o will_v direct_v all_o such_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v relinquish_v therefore_o all_o your_o power_n whereby_o you_o hitherto_o have_v rule_v by_o tyranny_n over_o that_o little_a flock_n which_o christ_n do_v own_o as_o his_o peculiar_a sheep_n and_o now_o make_v know_v unto_o this_o present_a age_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o their_o unity_n refuse_v not_o therefore_o those_o his_o invitation_n as_o you_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o nation_n do_v not_o excuse_v yourselves_o or_o make_v delay_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o exaltation_n and_o of_o such_o renown_n as_o far_o excel_v that_o your_o kingly_a crown_n afford_v o_o then_o yield_v a_o free_a consent_n unto_o his_o now_o declare_a government_n for_o thereby_o will_v be_v add_v to_o your_o grace_n a_o priest_n and_o prophet-ship_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o thereby_o will_v your_o pomp_n now_o transitory_a be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n for_o thereby_o will_v your_o frail_a and_o fleshly_a nature_n be_v make_v divine_a and_o of_o a_o christ-like_a stature_n yield_v yield_v obedience_n then_o that_o when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n to_o the_o present_a clergy_n the_o next_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o be_v those_o of_o the_o sasardoll_n tribe_n who_o yet_o oppose_v that_o gospel_n method_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v to_o regulate_v his_o church_n and_o have_v bereave_v it_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o it_o once_o enjoy_v yea_o have_v attempt_v even_o to_o have_v destroy_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n witness_v that_o beastlike_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o through_o his_o pride_n of_o heart_n begin_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n as_o also_o all_o that_o have_v officiate_v by_o his_o call_n since_o that_o revolt_n as_o you_o proud_a prelate_n and_o you_o presbiterian_a priest_n who_o yet_o withstand_v it_o to_o your_o utmost_a power_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n for_o christ_n will_v reign_v above_o you_o if_o not_o over_o you_o therefore_o forbear_v your_o proud_a attempt_n you_o can_v no_o more_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n mind_n to_o furnish_v i_o with_o light_n and_o strike_v they_o blind_a will_v you_o gaine-sayed_a or_o say_v he_o have_v do_v ill_o by_o do_v so_o dare_v you_o oppose_v his_o will_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v he_o have_v ordain_v i_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v against_o his_o second_o come_v and_o how_o can_v you_o know_v a_o prophet_n from_o another_o man_n but_o by_o his_o speech_n or_o write_v it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o be_o no_o atheist_n neither_o have_v i_o show_v myself_o a_o friend_n to_o any_o other_o sect_n nor_o have_v i_o go_v about_o for_o to_o erect_v a_o new-found_a fantasy_n in_o this_o my_o book_n to_o trifle_v time_n away_o nor_o do_v i_o look_v for_o popular_a applause_n of_o any_o he_o who_o in_o opinion_n be_v the_o near_a i_o but_o god_n my_o witness_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v the_o very_a cause_n i_o take_v this_o task_n in_o hand_n be_v for_o to_o purge_v christ_n floor_n and_o so_o to_o sift_v the_o chaff_n out_o of_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o to_o lift_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n all_o which_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o if_o that_o you_o thus_o agree_v as_o i_o have_v write_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o course_n set_v down_o and_o think_v to_o use_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o work_n about_o to_o cross_v the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v here_o find_v out_o be_v the_o old_a true_a way_n i_o do_v declare_v you_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o not_o to_o repair_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bring_v destruction_n to_o you_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n consider_v therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n grant_v skill_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o divine_a providence_n now_o reside_v in_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o the_o grand_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n to_o practice_v religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n accord_v 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n will_v â—nd_v appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o word_n i._o that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v disclaim_v their_o call_n to_o that_o office_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v already_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n by_o way_n os_fw-la baptise_v believer_n may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o method_n public_o without_o the_o let_v or_o molestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n behave_v
the_o printer_n to_o the_o spectator_n that_o emblem_n whereon_o thou_o do_v look_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o book_n by_o read_v which_o thou_o may_v behold_v that_o in_o express_v which_o here_o be_v tell_v by_o figure_n there_o thou_o will_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o fraternity_n of_o prelate_n presbiterian_o and_o the_o author_n etc._n author_n rev._n 18._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n who_o thou_o see_v there_o stand_v dispute_v to_o the_o life_n where_o he_o do_v use_v his_o christian_a 6_o christian_a mat._n 10_o 6_o policy_n by_o single_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o alude_v unto_o daniel_n art_n by_o which_o he_o find_v the_o elder_n lie_v and_o clear_v susanna_n chastity_n so_o he_o like_v to_o a_o champion_n stout_a in_o this_o encounter_n first_o cull_v out_o error_n chief_a patron_n antiâ—rinitarians_n patron_n athist_n and_o antiâ—rinitarians_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o trinity_n these_o be_v conquer_v he_o do_v find_v a_o monster_n of_o another_o mind_n who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 4._o god_n the_o pope_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o he_o do_v proud_o claim_v the_o same_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v man_n sin_n forgive_v if_o they_o will_v but_o see_v he_o whilst_o they_o live_v this_o he_o subdue_v likewise_o and_o then_o he_o find_v divers_a sort_n 15_o sort_n viz_o prelate_n pâ—oâ—bâ—terians_n &_o other_o sectary_n rev_n 17_o 12._o 15_o of_o man_n the_o which_o from_o he_o do_v hold_v their_o power_n all_o which_o within_o one_o day_n 8._o day_n rev._n 18._o 8._o or_o hour_n 2._o hour_n ver_n 17_o 18._o o_o r_o v._n 19_o 1_o 2._o he_o have_v subdue_v therefore_o his_o head_n with_o bay_n i_o have_v adorn_v do_v thou_o the_o like_a by_o praise_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelcis_fw-la a_o emblem_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o three_o foul_a hirerchye_n of_o papacy_n prelacy_n &_o presbytery_n as_o also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o trenatie_n in_o unity_n &_o unity_n in_o trenatie_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o holyneses_n deity_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o a_o small_a rome_n leave_v for_o the_o pope_n etc_n prellat_n we_o be_v all_o tatter_a &_o break_v to_o piece_n pope_n presbyter_n they_o reject_v our_o church_n &_o call_v from_o thou_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o noon_n that_o elijah_n mock_v they_o saying_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o put_v a_o beareskin_n on_o a_o bear_n or_o pin_v a_o devil_n to_o a_o cavileare_a rev_n 16._o 19_o 20._o 21._o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc_n rome_n rvine_v by_o white_a hall._n or_o the_o papal_a crown_n demolish_a contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o popery_n viz._n papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n answerable_a to_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o the_o three-headed_a cerberus_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o threefold_a hierarchy_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o dispel_v of_o all_o other_o disperse_v cloud_n of_o error_n which_o do_v interpose_v the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o horrizon_n wherein_o the_o chief_a argument_n each_o of_o they_o have_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o erroneous_a tenant_n be_v insert_v and_o refute_v with_o a_o description_n of_o such_o whem_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o as_o also_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o primative_a purity_n thereof_o isaiah_n 40._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_a a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o through_o place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o by_o john_n spittlehouse_n assistant_n to_o the_o martial_a general_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n imprimate_v by_o theod._n jennings_n and_o enter_v in_o the_o stationer_n hall_n print_a at_o london_n by_o thomas_n pain_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o goold_n smith_n alley_n in_o redcrosse_n street_n 1650_o fâ—llow_n christian_n there_o have_v be_v many_o prediction_n of_o these_o present_a time_n both_o oâ—â—_n oâ—_n scripture_n and_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d of_o whâ—ch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o â—s_v reâ—ite_o which_o i_o profess_v before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ostentation_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o own_o particular_a person_n but_o mere_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v not_o â—â—e_v of_o the_o lord_n present_a design_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o haâ—â—_n these_o scripture_n viz._n dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o &_o 7._o 18._o 27._o mâ—l_n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 5._o 6._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o 30._o 31._o â—2_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 17._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 1._o 2._o 4._o 6._o &_o chap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o prediction_n since_o i_o shall_v only_o cite_v these_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o mr._n bâ—aines_n writing_n a_o mâ—n_z yet_o i_o never_o see_v i._o viz._n one_o of_o merlinus_fw-la calcâ—donius_n a_o scot._n after_o a_o long_a tribulation_n of_o christian_n and_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o prosperity_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o desolate_a nation_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o excellent_a pastor_n shall_v come_v and_o rectify_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n ii_o saint_n bridget_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o sword_n of_o god_n shall_v pierce_v his_o body_n and_o run_v he_o through_o from_o head_n to_o heart_n never_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o after_o his_o army_n his_o viccar_n and_o minister_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dignity_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v devolve_v unto_o other_o iii_o joaohim_n a_o italian_a abbot_n in_o his_o concord_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n have_v write_v many_o prediction_n which_o accord_n with_o these_o iv_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la once_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v foretold_v that_o the_o pope_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o primative_a form_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o most_o sharp_a scourge_n and_o that_o all_o temporal_a principality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n v._o joannes_n wolsius_n cit_v this_o prediction_n viz._n europae_n genitus_fw-la terra_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o aequus_fw-la pastor_n earit_fw-la caeli_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la regna_fw-la gubernan_n pax_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la surget_fw-la concordia_fw-la mundo_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la regnabit_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la princeps_fw-la what_o other_o late_a prediction_n you_o have_v have_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o memory_n i_o can_v say_v very_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o how_o wonderful_o providence_n have_v carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v testimony_n of_o myself_o let_v what_o be_v write_v do_v it_o whether_o for_o i_o or_o against_o i_o here_o likewise_o follow_v three_o general_a principle_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n for_o the_o inducement_n of_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o practice_v i._o by_o practise_v the_o government_n contain_v herein_o you_o will_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n institution_n contrariwise_o you_o declare_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o both_o ii_o by_o â—o_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n as_o also_o make_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o psal_n 122._o 3._o iii_o those_o that_o participate_v of_o that_o union_n will_v be_v free_v from_o these_o grievance_n viz._n 1._o from_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n 2._o from_o the_o unjust_a maintenance_n which_o they_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o 3._o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o from_o the_o caterpillar_n the_o lawyer_n which_o be_v breed_v and_o nourish_v thereby_o which_o two_o grand_a mothworme_n have_v almost_o consume_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o all_o rational_a man_n very_o well_o
which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o my_o spirit_n to_o prosecute_v the_o work_n but_o i_o shall_v forbear_v in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v to_o many_o but_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a i_o shall_v commit_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o he_o who_o â—â—â—â—d_v i_o thereunto_o desire_v it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d welfare_n let_v this_o suffâ—ee_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o title_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v i_o be_o confident_a thou_o wilâ—_n since_o something_o which_o will_v please_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o disaffect_v thou_o for_o our_o palate_n be_v such_o in_o spiritual_n as_o will_v relish_v the_o discovery_n of_o error_n in_o other_o but_o we_o utter_o dislike_v that_o glass_n which_o reflect_v our_o own_o dâ—â—â—â—miâ—iâ—es_n â—elix_fw-la can_v â—eare_z paul_n glad_o until_o â—e_v reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v at_o any_o further_a leisure_n so_o whilst_o i_o be_o enveigh_v against_o the_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturians_a the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v willing_o read_v my_o line_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o harp_n upon_o their_o string_n than_o they_o will_v bid_v forewelâ—_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o this_o music_n will_v please_v the_o prelaticant_n but_o when_o i_o once_o come_v to_o their_o door_n i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v â—â—ut_o out_o for_o a_o wrangler_n the_o like_a i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o presbytery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n confute_v in_o this_o book_n therefore_o i_o earnest_o desire_v thou_o who_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o partiality_n and_o self_n and_o to_o set_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n wide_o open_a to_o entertain_v truth_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n who_o here_o present_v himself_o to_o lodge_v with_o thou_o and_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a guest_n unto_o thou_o therefore_o turn_v he_o not_o out_o again_o it_o be_v likely_a thou_o will_v find_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o will_v be_v cross_a to_o thy_o principle_n but_o emember_v the_o old_a rule_n if_o thou_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o time_n thou_o must_v take_v he_o by_o the_o foretop_n for_o otherwise_o post_v esâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—e_z be_v bald_a behind_o if_o thou_o arâ—â—oâ—_n pâ—â—sâ—â—â—ly_o satisfy_v in_o what_o thou_o read_v do_v not_o immediate_o pronounce_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o act_v the_o noble_a berean_a by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o fancy_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o opinion_n neither_o believe_v your_o orthodoxal_a man_n as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v of_o thy_o judgement_n therein_o uâ—â—â—sse_v they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o râ—dex_n or_o râ—â—t_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—eâ—â—er_v from_o the_o â—ord_n or_o from_o tradission_n if_o not_o from_o the_o word_n let_v it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o â—â—â—iâ—ation_n in_o thou_o doubtless_o a_o truth_n of_o sixteen_o â—â—â—dred_n and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o thou_o rather_o â—â—â—n_v a_o error_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o truth_n be_v before_o error_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thy_o ancestor_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o judgement_n for_o they_o serve_v use_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v then_o please_v to_o afford_v they_o and_o doâ—â—â—lâ—sse_n that_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o to_o who_o little_o be_v â—â—â—_o of_o they_o but_o little_a will_v be_v require_v without_o all_o controversy_n our_o predecessor_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v prelatiâ—ants_n do_v die_v as_o real_a martyr_n as_o any_o in_o the_o primative_a time_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v too_o deep_a 〈◊〉_d â—o_o judge_v all_o damn_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o papist_n but_o christ_n be_v now_o â—lâ—ased_v by_o gradation_n to_o clear_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o râ—â—uâ—e_v his_o church_n to_o its_o primative_a purity_n we_o â—â—ghâ—_n as_o much_o to_o renounce_v every_o tradission_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v erâ—pt_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostasy_n as_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v relinquish_v the_o levittical_a ceremony_n and_o as_o then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n rule_n â—as_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n so_o neither_o aught_o any_o now_o to_o have_v admittance_n without_o the_o like_a compliance_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a truth_n i_o will_v possess_v thou_o with_o then_o tomorrow_o may_v â—e_v term_v a_o new_a day_n for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v only_o the_o interval_n of_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o distixction_n in_o our_o horizon_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sun_n never_o set_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o daylight_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o in_o some_o country_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n gentiles_n the_o jew_n obscurity_n produce_v light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o gentiles_n of_o the_o sun_n far_a remoteness_n it_o be_v dark_a for_o many_o month_n together_o yet_o during_o that_o time_n other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o though_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v interpose_v by_o antichristean_a darkness_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o have_v some_o glorious_a monument_n vid._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n ray_n thereof_o be_v beam_v forth_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_a this_o sulperous_a cloud_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v once_o of_o that_o magnitude_n that_o it_o do_v almost_o total_o eclipse_v this_o son_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o its_o daily_a progress_n under_o it_o have_v wrought_v it_o so_o thin_a as_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a lustre_n thereof_o may_v clear_o be_v discover_v which_o son_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o meridian_n where_o until_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v prevail_v it_o will_v be_v fix_v like_a joshuas_n sun_n until_o it_o have_v whole_o dispel_v and_o dissolve_v all_o the_o cloud_n in_o its_o firmament_n fiend_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o may_v behold_v the_o several_a gradation_n by_o which_o it_o mount_v itself_o into_o its_o mid-heaven_n where_o he_o will_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v that_o path_n of_o truth_n discover_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v also_o safe_o betwixt_o the_o sâ—ylla_n and_o caribdian_a error_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbitry_n into_o the_o mari_n pacissicum_fw-la or_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o golden_a means_n that_o will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o such_o as_o err_v on_o the_o right_n or_o leave_v hand_n from_o such_o who_o place_n their_o sole_a affection_n upon_o outward_a ordinance_n make_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o their_o sole_a religion_n as_o also_o from_o they_o who_o utter_o reject_v such_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v esteem_v they_o of_o no_o value_n among_o the_o saint_n here_o as_o i_o have_v say_v thou_o may_v behold_v light_a break_n through_o darkness_n the_o son_n of_o truth_n drive_v his_o fiery_a chariot_n through_o the_o main_a ocian_n of_o error_n here_o thou_o may_v see_v each_o opinion_n in_o its_o natural_a colour_n as_o also_o each_o seed_n of_o error_n ripen_v to_o its_o full_a perfection_n with_o its_o name_n and_o quality_n as_o also_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o truth_n here_o thou_o may_v discern_v the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o spiritual_a canaan_n from_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a egypt_n in_o a_o word_n here_o thou_o may_v behold_v christ_n and_o his_o antagonist_n know_v therefore_o that_o which_o of_o they_o thou_o obaye_v his_o servant_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n i_o therefore_o advise_v thou_o with_o marry_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n now_o to_o render_v sir_n john_n the_o parish_n priest_n a_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o fix_v the_o author_n name_n to_o such_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o i_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v their_o own_o from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a to_o fight_v a_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n be_v obtain_v neither_o have_v i_o do_v any_o more_o in_o this_o then_o by_o use_v the_o prelate_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbiterian_a against_o the_o prelate_n by_o which_o contest_v of_o they_o among_o
receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o with_o joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n object_n our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14._o 28._o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o answ_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o his_o son_n how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v great_a than_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 14._o 10._o but_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o deity_n in_o my_o name_n as_o i_o be_o man_n as_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o sect_n 4._o object_n wherein_o consist_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n answ_n in_o this_o bless_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v not_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o divine_a assume_v and_o take_v unto_o nature_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n it_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o beginning_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o humane_a have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v so_o assume_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o human_a nature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n assume_v become_v the_o particular_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o yet_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o error_n 1._o that_o by_o unite_n they_o we_o imagine_v not_o either_o of_o the_o two_o they_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v two_o error_n in_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o nature_n to_o be_v absorb_v or_o abolish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o commixion_n of_o honey_n and_o water_n neither_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n a_o three_o come_v forth_o compound_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o commixion_n of_o the_o eliment_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o unity_n to_o be_v too_o much_o extinuate_v or_o lessen_v as_o to_o think_v the_o union_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o assistance_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o peter_n act._n 12._o or_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n as_o when_o two_o divers_a mettle_n be_v put_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n subsist_v of_o they_o both_o like_a as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o the_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n sect_n 5._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v not_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v have_v no_o imminution_n be_v itself_o most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o the_o humanity_n be_v perfect_v by_o this_o union_n and_o receive_v increase_v of_o gift_n joh._n 16._o 4._o 2._o the_o grace_n communicate_v be_v either_o create_v or_o finite_a or_o infinite_a grace_n of_o two_o sort_n finite_a and_o infinite_a uncreated_a and_o infinite_a the_o create_v and_o finite_a grace_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o essential_a grace_n of_o finite_a grace_n property_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o effect_n only_o thereof_o infuse_v into_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o create_v as_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o limitation_n and_o measure_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v limit_v and_o give_v by_o measure_n 3._o these_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n appear_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o receive_v increase_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 2._o 52._o that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shine_v in_o he_o in_o the_o great_a perfection_n sect_n 6._o of_o infinite_a grace_n beside_o these_o finite_a and_o create_v gift_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v not_o finite_a neither_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n adoration_n vivification_n inffnite_a glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o these_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n be_v even_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o &_o 10._o 42._o and_o who_o flesh_n give_v life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 2._o these_o divine_a gift_n be_v not_o formal_o or_o essential_o in_o the_o human_a nature_n nor_o as_o the_o first_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tâ—o_fw-la nature_n equal_a and_o to_o confound_v their_o property_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o visible_a communicate_v for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o communion_n such_o be_v the_o union_n as_o the_o one_o be_v real_a though_o not_o essential_a so_o be_v the_o other_o as_o in_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a with_o fire_n neither_o simile_n simile_n have_v the_o iron_n lose_v his_o former_a quality_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a heat_n and_o burn_v not_o by_o any_o essential_a physical_a quality_n infuse_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o real_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n shine_v and_o work_v real_o in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o now_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o par_fw-fr â—am_n but_o with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o exercise_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o omnipotent_a not_o formal_o and_o essential_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o be_v as_o the_o godhead_n do_v but_o in_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n inseparable_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o hot_a iron_n burn_v and_o heat_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o so_o this_o communion_n of_o these_o divine_a property_n do_v not_o whole_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o though_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n yet_o it_o do_v somewhat_o restrain_v the_o operation_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o humane_a may_v die_v 6._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o thence_o nor_o yet_o as_o though_o his_o human_a nature_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o before_o see_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n work_v by_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o humane_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o albeit_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n of_o nature_n how_o these_o grace_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o
in_o mat._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o before_o i_o urge_v this_o point_n any_o further_a i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v there_o mention_v sect_n 3._o these_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o many_o loose_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v ignorant_a people_n conceive_v who_o take_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n and_o therefore_o say_v by_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o imitation_n of_o which_o ridiculous_a conceit_n the_o pope_n include_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o those_o ignoramuss_n make_v himself_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o carry_v abroad_o with_o he_o two_o great_a key_n with_o which_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o open_a heaven_n as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o popish_a power_n which_o be_v even_o nothing_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o eliment_fw-la it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o if_o he_o be_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v he_o will_v only_o breathe_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o benefit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o antagonist_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v thereby_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o then_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sinner_n become_v more_o obstinate_a than_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v unto_o he_o also_o when_o a_o sinner_n become_v penitent_a than_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v but_o when_o they_o grow_v more_o obdurate_a and_o stiffnecked_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n they_o do_v know_v they_o have_v be_v more_o excusable_a but_o see_v they_o do_v confess_v they_o know_v they_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o in_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 15._o 22._o our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v they_o word_n no_o otherwise_o to_o peter_n than_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o peter_z himself_o confess_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o peter_n therefore_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o friar_n dream_n see_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o equal_a commission_n and_o all_o be_v send_v immediate_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21._o sect_n 4._o object_n our_o saviour_n charge_v peter_n three_z several_a time_n in_o charge_n all_o christ_n â—lâ—ck_n not_o commit_v to_o peteâ—s_n charge_n particular_a to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o ans_fw-fr that_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v to_o peter_n again_o feed_v do_v not_o signify_v rule_v and_o command_v but_o teach_v and_o instruct_v a_o duty_n peter_z himself_z be_v judge_n common_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o obj._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o 7._o ans_fw-fr paul_n be_v convert_v act._n 9_o before_o peter_n see_v that_o vision_n act._n 10._o who_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n indeed_o be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v resolve_v by_o vision_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o paul_n be_v certain_a thereof_o before_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o peter_n about_o his_o vision_n before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o cornelius_n family_n to_o who_o peter_n preach_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o paul_n rom._n 16._o 7._o who_o be_v convert_v before_o cornelius_n be_v call_v and_o although_o the_o priority_n of_o preach_v to_o priority_n superiority_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o priority_n the_o gentile_n be_v yield_v to_o peter_n yet_o the_o superiority_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o it_o sect_n 5._o object_n peter_n certain_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a because_o he_o be_v always_o first_o name_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v not_o always_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o order_n not_o in_o gen._n 49._o 3._o as_o in_o gen._n 27._o and_o gen._n 30._o and_o afterward_o numb_a 1._o &_o deut._n 33._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o place_n reuben_n be_v name_v first_o but_o not_o always_o for_o sometime_o judah_n be_v name_v before_o he_o as_o in_o numb_a 2._o 3._o as_o then_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o reuben_n before_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o place_n name_v first_o be_v the_o elder_a so_o as_o simple_o do_v they_o conclude_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v common_o name_v the_o first_o which_o be_v rather_o because_o of_o his_o eldership_n then_o any_o priority_n before_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o gal._n 1._o 9_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v name_v before_o he_o again_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o peter_n do_v ever_o command_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n peter_n never_o command_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n in_o office_n but_o exhort_v they_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o accusation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n instance_n concern_v his_o preach_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n for_o which_o be_v call_v to_o question_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n purge_v himself_o by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v act_v 11._o 3._o likewise_o be_v tax_v by_o paul_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o 8._o by_o silence_n confess_v his_o fault_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o superiority_n in_o peter_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n sect_n 6._o object_n peter_n resemble_v abraham_n stewart_n gen._n 29._o 2._o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o for_o as_o eliazar_n be_v the_o elder_a servant_n that_o abraham_n have_v so_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a apostle_n that_o christ_n have_v 2._o as_o eliazar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n servant_n so_o likewise_o christ_n set_v peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o as_o it_o supremacy_n frivolous_a comparison_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n seem_v eliazar_n be_v can_v be_v prove_v as_o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v rather_o than_o fail_v what_o invention_n they_o have_v to_o uphold_v the_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a assertion_n touch_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n from_o such_o man_n as_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v give_v every_o christian_a yea_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o satisfaction_n touch_v his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o peter_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o behave_v himself_o altogether_o like_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v but_o nothing_o like_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v permanent_a or_o like_o another_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 13._o 8._o 10._o full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n force_v scripture_n contrary_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n
thereof_o although_o he_o know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n sect_n 3._o now_o see_v they_o thus_o fail_v in_o their_o foundation_n what_o can_v be_v infirm_a the_o papist_n foundation_n infirm_a expect_v concern_v their_o build_n see_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o principle_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o their_o consequence_n see_v they_o fail_v in_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n how_o far_o will_v their_o lord_n god_n come_v short_a to_o justify_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage-player_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o wonder_v what_o scripture_n he_o have_v for_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o like_a toy_n unless_o as_o i_o say_v he_o derive_v they_o from_o aaron_n garment_n which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o abolish_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o anti-christ_n of_o rome_n very_o well_o know_v but_o where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o a_o triple_a crown_n which_o peter_n wear_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o foppery_n as_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n church_n and_o that_o silvester_n show_v it_o to_o constantine_n which_o he_o say_v peter_n use_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n viz._n that_o christ_n high-priest_n may_v wear_v that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v wear_v sect_n 8._o now_o who_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v that_o peter_n do_v wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n who_o have_v not_o sometime_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n act._n 3._o 6._o as_o also_o in_o that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n apostle_n the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n i_o blush_v therefore_o to_o see_v man_n so_o stupid_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o worldly_a pomp_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o poverty_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n their_o crown_n and_o suffering_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o crown_n it_o have_v rather_o belong_v to_o paul_n than_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o of_o the_o circumcision_n again_o if_o that_o be_v peter_n triple_a crown_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n why_o do_v his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o wear_v it_o but_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o a_o massy_a triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o as_o for_o aaron_n crown_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v not_o prefigure_v temporal_a one_o triple_a crown_n another_o but_o that_o outward_a crown_n do_v shadow_n forth_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n sect_n 9_o let_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o subtle_a and_o devilish_a subtlety_n the_o pope_n subtlety_n invention_n this_o instrument_n of_o satan_n use_v that_o he_o may_v still_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o his_o bend_n he_o term_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o his_o clawback_n say_v he_o assume_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a humility_n which_o he_o cunning_o â—â—sinuateth_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 20._o 26._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n but_o it_o will_v speedy_o appear_v that_o like_o another_o câ—iphas_n he_o profici_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v very_o sudden_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n indeed_o as_o canaan_n be_v yea_o and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o again_o his_o insolency_n be_v intolerable_a in_o that_o he_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v send_v ten_o thousand_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o none_o must_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o sect_n 6._o object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o reprove_v he_o see_v he_o can_v err_v answ_n the_o pope_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o aaron_n who_o err_v by_o err_v the_o pope_n â—â—rre_o inferior_a to_o aaron_n or_o peter_n who_o err_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o though_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o moses_n yet_o do_v moses_n open_o reprove_v he_o at_o the_o least_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o peter_n who_o err_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n mark_v 14._o 68_o 70._o 71._o as_o also_o by_o dissimulation_n whereof_o he_o be_v open_o reprove_v by_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n his_o unparallelled_a presumption_n appear_v also_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n yea_o to_o have_v god_n at_o his_o command_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o he_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o holiness_n do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o force_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o a_o composition_n as_o do_v his_o brother_n judas_n by_o a_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o have_v also_o get_v god_n upon_o the_o hip_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v forget_v the_o say_n of_o his_o cousin_n german_n the_o scribe_n end_n pharisees_n mark_v 2._o 7._o which_o may_v very_o just_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o viz._n why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o blaspheme_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o sect_n 11._o object_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o absolve_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr absolution_n impli_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o authority_n sinâ—_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sinâ—_n remission_n only_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n wherefore_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v permit_v to_o man_n but_o the_o former_a only_o to_o god_n for_o if_o man_n can_v forgive_v we_o need_v not_o ask_v pardon_n from_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n forgive_v another_o sin_n who_o can_v forgive_v his_o own_o true_a they_o may_v absolve_v by_o preach_v sin_n in_o general_a but_o not_o apply_v their_o absolution_n to_o particular_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o repentance_n be_v sound_a or_o hollow_a for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o able_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n mark_v 2._o 7._o chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v of_o transubstantiation_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o sect_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o be_v their_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o bloâ—d_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v conversans_fw-la hear_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v yea_o that_o they_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o gnash_v his_o very_a bone_n in_o their_o tooth_n like_v so_o many_o cannibal_n or_o man-â—aters_a and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o mere_a accident_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o under_o every_o part_n of_o each_o kind_n whole_a christ_n be_v comprise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whilst_o it_o be_v take_v but_o before_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o consecrate_a piece_n reserve_v and_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o all_o communicant_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a do_v eat_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n obj._n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o and_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o
place_n help_v not_o let_v sin_v in_o the_o mountain_n adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o a_o monk_n cowl_n a_o cloister_n life_n of_o a_o hermit_n weed_n can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v that_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o incense_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o cauâ—_n so_o the_o cloister_n and_o seles_a of_o popish_a votary_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o like_a uncleanness_n obj._n we_o read_v that_o holy_a man_n require_v often_o to_o desert_a 〈◊〉_d as_o moses_n elias_n john_n baptist_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o often_o go_v apart_o to_o pray_v ans_fw-fr that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o these_o popish_a profession_n aforemention_v for_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v but_o for_o a_o time_n sequester_v themselves_z that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o serious_o be_v give_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n not_o leave_v and_o renounce_v their_o calling_n as_o the_o other_o superstitious_a people_n do_v .._o again_o they_o also_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v into_o desert_a place_n therein_o show_v their_o humanity_n and_o infirmity_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v force_v by_o persecution_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o do_v place_n the_o great_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o solitary_a profession_n like_o unto_o these_o be_v their_o superstitious_a wash_n when_o they_o address_v wash_n of_o their_o superstitious_a wash_n themselves_o to_o consecrate_v the_o heast_n and_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o altar_n mutter_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n but_o this_o superstitious_a wash_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o idolatrous_a service_n who_o whilst_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n do_v profane_a christ_n supper_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fruitful_a application_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n by_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n therefore_o as_o pilate_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o yet_o deliver_v christ_n even_o to_o be_v crucify_a so_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v crucify_v christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o offer_v he_o up_o still_o in_o sacrifice_n sect_n 5._o of_o their_o penance_n and_o auricular_a confession_n their_o penance_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n now_o all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v though_o it_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o hail_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n gen._n 9_o 27._o for_o he_o simple_o confess_v not_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o be_v at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n yea_o he_o also_o imitate_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o be_v also_o content_a to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v as_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d may_v find_v they_o all_o three_o as_o contrition_n and_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o guilty_a in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v have_v take_v to_o betray_v christ_n but_o he_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o clear_v thereof_o before_o god_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 11._o where_o he_o show_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n worketh-death_n viz._n the_o counterfeit_n repentance_n before_o mention_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o judas_n but_o more_o full_o to_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o these_o three_o particular_n they_o will_v have_v contrition_n to_o be_v just_a due_a full_a and_o perfect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n never_o express_v when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o contrition_n but_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a suspense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o also_o appoint_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a contrition_n of_o heart_n appoint_v no_o measure_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o god_n appropriate_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o auricular_a confession_n be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o shaveling_n to_o who_o say_v they_o we_o must_v reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o can_v never_o be_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o can_v recite_v all_o his_o transgression_n as_o also_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o or_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o again_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o also_o in_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v &c_n &c_n sect_n 6._o obj._n the_o apostle_n james_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr in_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v confess_v they_o to_o popish_a shaveling_n neither_o do_v he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o we_o may_v expect_v pardon_n from_o one_o another_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o otherwise_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o satisfaction_n say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o tear_n and_o prayer_n by_o tail_n before_o this_o or_o that_o stone_n taper_n lamp_n coules_n with_o fast_v sackcloth_n alm_n pilgrimage_n large_a offering_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o pacify_v the_o lord_n and_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o justice_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n mediator_n and_o propisiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o need_v no_o other_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o his_o name_n fake_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o 12._o see_v he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 26._o who_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v but_o he_o that_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o like_a tradition_n colos_n 2._o 20._o say_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o which_o very_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o thunderboult_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o of_o vow_n auricular_a confession_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n pardon_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o their_o monk_n define_v to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v anti-christians_a sect_n 7._o of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o be_v their_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereas_o in_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o covenant_n he_o ought_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n err_v exceed_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o keep_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o in_o which_o chapter_n this_o error_n be_v so_o sufficient_o confute_v as_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o that_o purpose_n another_o of_o their_o position_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o
that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 34._o we_o be_v also_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v swear_v god_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n abridge_n mat._n 4._o interprete_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o also_o deut._n 10._o 20._o &_o exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n 2._o god_n reprove_v those_o that_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o as_o zep._n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o he_o that_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o malcham_n 3._o invocation_n only_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o service_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n 4._o in_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v unto_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o neither_o angel_n or_o saint_n do_v so_o ergo._n 5._o he_o that_o swear_v give_v power_n to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o swear_v false_o but_o god_n be_v only_o able_a to_o punish_v the_o soul_n mat._n 10._o 20._o sect_n 2._o obj._n â—oseph_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o ans_fw-fr some_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v no_o oath_n but_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n as_o hanna_n say_v to_o eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v 1_o sam._n 1._o â—6_n and_o abner_n to_o saul_n sam._n 17._o 56._o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o as_o true_o as_o pharaoh_n live_v or_o as_o i_o wish_v his_o life_n and_o health_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o kind_a or_o phrase_n to_o say_v unto_o one_o present_a as_o thy_o soul_n live_v and_o of_o one_o absent_a to_o say_v by_o his_o life_n or_o soul_n it_o therefore_o show_v some_o infirmity_n in_o joseph_n though_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o he_o learn_v to_o speak_v as_o other_o courtier_n do_v to_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n yet_o rather_o of_o custom_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o more_o cunning_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o his_o brethren_n then_o of_o any_o purpose_a imitation_n of_o their_o superstitious_a oath_n therefore_o joseph_n example_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v obj._n it_o be_v usual_a when_o man_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n ans_fw-fr man_n use_v the_o external_a sign_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o abraham_n servant_n do_v swear_v by_o his_o master_n thigh_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o it_o gen._n 24._o 1._o he_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o and_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 10._o 6._o so_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n as_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o book_n but_o by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o two_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n '_o it_o be_v the_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v of_o as_o in_o the_o text_n afore_o mention_v sect_n 6._o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o book_n last_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n touch_v the_o pope_n tenant_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n i_o will_v close_v they_o with_o the_o magistrate_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o exempt_v their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o trumpery_n if_o the_o priest_n minister_a at_o the_o altar_n have_v commit_v wilful_a murder_n may_v be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o appear_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n which_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v over_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o more_o exempt_v now_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n then_o they_o priest_n be_v then_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o in_o which_o general_a speech_n none_o be_v exempt_v yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o may_v have_v plead_v great_a privilege_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o any_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n mat._n 17._o 27._o so_o that_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n we_o see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o caesar_n viz._n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n assistance_n discover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grand_a treachery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o mass_n of_o delusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v melt_v away_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n from_o their_o ignorant_a follower_n as_o also_o have_v draw_v tribute_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o waste_v and_o melt_v their_o substance_n and_o run_v it_o into_o their_o own_o coffer_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o poor_a creature_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delude_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v over_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o that_o tyrannous_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o prophet_n direction_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o to_o wâ—lke_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o also_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n so_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v the_o second_o part_n of_o rome_n ruin_n by_o white-hall_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o prelacy_n with_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o chapter_n treat_v of_o universal_a redemption_n sect_n 1._o have_v in_o the_o first_o treatise_n display_v the_o high_a or_o grand_a delusion_n of_o anti-christ_n i_o shall_v now_o encounter_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n or_o stream_n of_o the_o same_o fountain_n which_o remain_v yet_o unlop_v or_o dry_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n in_o which_o onset_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n adventure_n of_o that_o too_o much_o own_a tenent_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o gangreen_n do_v much_o endanger_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n my_o resolution_n in_o the_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o or_o no_o against_o which_o affirmative_a part_n if_o i_o shall_v prevail_v the_o circumstantial_a member_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o 1._o that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_o distinction_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 17._o 11._o 16._o by_o compare_v of_o which_o text_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o world_n the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n â—nâ—_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o internal_a affection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o soulâ—_n be_v in_o man_n as_o will_v
religion_n reason_n as_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o any_o age_n attain_v unto_o for_o the_o man_n of_o pure_a reason_n as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n never_o attain_v further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n infinite_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o religion_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n jewish_a or_o turkish_a but_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o gospel_n religion_n have_v open_v a_o new_a way_n to_o salvation_n a_o way_n of_o worship_n cross_n to_o all_o method_n and_o 19_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o wâ—yes_n of_o reason_n the_o word_n open_v new_a way_n by_o a_o new_a spirit_n purify_n natural_a reason_n into_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a notion_n than_o reason_n ever_o attain_v bring_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a and_o place_v a_o religion_n place_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n call_v faith_n which_o be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o depth_n of_o salvation_n than_o reason_n ever_o invent_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o believe_v upon_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o love_n and_o fullness_n and_o so_o for_o man_n to_o come_v one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o rational_a way_n for_o man_n to_o become_v one_o with_o god_n then_o by_o one_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n sect_n 4._o 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o many_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o from_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o original_n we_o have_v they_o no_o very_o material_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v albeit_o the_o copy_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o great_a apostasy_n god_n restrain_v antichrist_n power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o material_o in_o the_o original_n to_o advantage_v their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o very_o constant_a preservation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v both_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a miracle_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o ministry_n with_o miracle_n see_v we_o have_v a_o word_n with_o miracle_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n subject_n power_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o actor_n in_o man_n from_o both_o by_o way_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o depth_n wind_n and_o working_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o persuade_v as_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o can_v have_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o pour_v out_o of_o spirit_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o believer_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v yet_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o practise_v so_o far_o of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v which_o conviction_n of_o his_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v any_o rational_a man_n from_o think_v that_o either_o miracle_n or_o new_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v now_o requisite_a for_o the_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o antichristianisme_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n assistance_n confute_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o atheist_n antiscripturians_a papist_n pellagian_o armenian_n antinomian_o seeker_n annabaptist_n save_v that_o tenant_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o denomination_n which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o discourse_v of_o in_o its_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o these_o former_a opinion_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o other_o râ—bble_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v new_a coin_a with_o the_o presbiterian_a stamp_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n divorcer_n and_o soul-sleeper_n which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o i_o hardly_o believe_v they_o may_v tell_v thou_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a they_o will_v remember_v themselves_o and_o the_o second_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o ask_v the_o three_o which_o part_n of_o the_o st._n thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n luk._n 23._o 24._o chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o chapter_n treat_v of_o prelaciâ—_n sect_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o the_o same_o assistance_n i_o proteâ—â—ant_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o proteâ—â—ant_n intend_v to_o prosecute_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v yet_o harbour_v in_o any_o other_o opinion_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n in_o hope_n that_o each_o opinionist_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o quarrel_n among_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v of_o ceremony_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o man_n mind_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v from_o they_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a ostentation_n or_o aronicall_a glory_n which_o they_o retain_v i_o will_v therefore_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o discover_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o those_o needless_a ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o foster_v among_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o after_o they_o once_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o how_o punctual_o they_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v utter_o renounce_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o much_o delight_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n their_o conscience_n be_v convince_v they_o may_v use_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o say_v what_o pleasure_n have_v we_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o any_o who_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v convince_v remain_v refractory_a and_o obstinate_a it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n in_o regard_n they_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n eluminate_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3._o 19_o sect_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v encounter_v with_o such_o who_o call_v 26._o christians_n the_o most_o proper_a â—itle_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o câ—â—â—st_n act._n 11._o 26._o themselves_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v deriveâ—_n from_o their_o master_n name_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o serve_v these_o protestant_n or_o rather_o prelatticant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o dear_a affection_n to_o bishop_n and_o their_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superiority_n be_v overrule_v by_o satan_n policy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a imitation_n of_o ceremony_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o substance_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n in_o to_o they_o maintain_v these_o their_o superstition_n but_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n have_v catch_v the_o most_o of_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n than_o part_n with_o such_o toy_n now_o in_o regard_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o each_o of_o their_o church_n their_o mistake_n in_o the_o church_n error_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sanctity_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o a_o meeting-place_n for_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o both_o acknowledge_v or_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v gather_v into_o christ_n a_o diffinitionâ—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o body_n or_o fellowship_n by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v here_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n sect_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o church_n so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o steeple-house_n their_o mistake_n in_o the_o sanctity_n â—r_o inherent_a holiness_n they_o attribute_v to_o their_o steeple-house_n the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o so_o term_v for_o
though_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v one_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n mat._n 18._o 20._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o distinction_n hold_v not_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o further_a evidence_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n witness_v our_o saviour_n preach_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n matth._n 5._o 1._o out_o of_o a_o ship_n mark_v 4._o 1_o 2._o paul_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n act._n 20._o 8._o and_o by_o a_o river_n side_n act_v 16._o 13._o peter_n in_o cornelius_n house_n act._n 10._o 27._o and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n act._n 3._o 11_o 12._o philip_n in_o the_o ennuchs_n chariot_n act._n 8._o 31_o 32._o yea_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o that_o distinction_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o therefore_o remain_v in_o place_n nay_o even_o bethel_n itself_o do_v not_o retain_v a_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o we_o read_v that_o after_o that_o jeroboham_n have_v defile_v it_o by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethell_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n hosea_n 19_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n will_v man_n every_o where_o to_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o obj._n the_o lord_n will_v moses_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o place_n whereon_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o present_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o apparition_n ground_n what_o cause_v the_o then_o holiness_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n annex_v continual_o unto_o the_o place_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holiness_n cease_v viz._n the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o effect_n also_o viz._n the_o holiness_n in_o the_o ground_n be_v suspend_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v likewise_o holy_a and_o because_o of_o it_o jerusalem_n be_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n hoth_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_a be_v destroy_v and_o herein_o also_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o such_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evil_a success_n whereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o attribute_v religion_n or_o holiness_n to_o such_o place_n be_v absolute_a superstition_n sect_n 4._o neither_o ought_v the_o glorious_a pomp_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n church_n against_o adore_v of_o church_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o to_o win_v they_o from_o the_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o thing_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v they_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n service_n for_o if_o they_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o they_o have_v a_o direct_a command_n from_o god_n to_o make_v that_o tabernacle_n in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n but_o no_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n our_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o again_o as_o they_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o place_n which_o they_o term_v the_o church_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o adore_a liturgy_n against_o their_o common_a prayer-book_n or_o liturgy_n and_o beautify_v of_o it_o so_o do_v they_o also_o err_v exceed_o concern_v the_o book_n which_o they_o so_o idolise_v term_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n therein_o contain_v against_o which_o book_n i_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n be_v the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a which_o be_v popery_n in_o latin_a doubtless_o be_v the_o same_o in_o english_a again_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o set_a prayer_n be_v not_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n ought_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o liturgy_n ergo_fw-la chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o chapter_n treat_v of_o prayer_n sect_n 1._o objection_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v o_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o form_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v only_o a_o form_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n by_o mat._n 6._o 9_o again_o all_o the_o circumstance_n in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n as_o luk._n 11._o 1._o 4._o do_v lead_v we_o thus_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o namely_o that_o christ_n there_o show_v the_o right_a manner_n how_o to_o use_v prayer_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o to_o avoid_v ambition_n hypocrisy_n babble_a and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o child_n do_v unto_o their_o parent_n ask_v bread_n fish_n a_o egg_n or_o the_o like_a that_o be_v make_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a want_n and_o necessity_n again_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o wilful_a to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prayer_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o do_v true_o understand_v his_o meaning_n therein_o and_o do_v also_o careful_o observe_v his_o command_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o bind_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n but_o pray_v still_o as_o they_o have_v several_a occasion_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n act._n 1._o 24_o 25._o &_o 4._o 24._o mat._n 14._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o eph._n 3._o 14._o phil._n 1._o 4._o 10._o 11._o rev._n 12._o 20._o neither_o when_o they_o write_v unto_o other_o concern_v prayer_n do_v ever_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v so_o take_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o request_n to_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o also_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 6._o &_o 5._o 23._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14_o 15._o jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o sect_n 2._o again_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o number_n and_o order_n than_o all_o such_o doc_fw-fr sin_n as_o pray_v at_o any_o time_n and_o do_v not_o use_v these_o very_a word_n and_o no_o other_o for_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luk._n 11._o 2._o which_o word_v when_o you_o pray_v show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n sin_v which_o pray_v and_o use_v not_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v former_o instance_a again_o by_o these_o word_n say_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v press_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n may_v seem_v
evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v by_o ungodly_a man_n call_v they_o houling_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pâ—aâ—er_n â—â—â—m_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o i_o when_o they_o houl_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o render_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n why_o such_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o so_o that_o carnal_a mind_a man_n pray_v only_o for_o carnal_a thing_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o not_o any_o way_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o spiritual_n that_o be_v the_o further_a thought_n in_o they_o obj._n do_v you_o disallow_v the_o read_n of_o good_a prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o godly_a man_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o by_o read_v such_o prayer_n our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v use_v how_o set_v fâ—â—ms_n of_o prayer_n mâ—y_v be_v use_v may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o desire_n enlarge_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o not_o to_o present_v such_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o read_v of_o they_o for_o our_o self_n but_o if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n such_o expression_n be_v present_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o they_o be_v so_o make_v our_o own_o and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o otherwise_o for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o child_n who_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o crave_v a_o courtesy_n of_o his_o father_n write_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o so_o read_v it_o to_o his_o father_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o come_v to_o peâ—ition_n god_n by_o read_v a_o prayer_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a which_o another_o man_n have_v former_o inunct_v sect_n 9_o obj._n but_o suppose_v he_o invent_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o read_v it_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a read_v to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v ridiculous_a iâ—_n in_o tend_v as_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o act_n of_o read_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o for_o a_o son_n to_o read_v his_o desire_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o he_o hear_v it_o or_o read_v it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n for_o he_o accept_v of_o no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o his_o own_o spirit_n dictate_v so_o that_o the_o very_o concerve_v of_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o not_o vocal_o express_v as_o in_o isa_n 65._o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v with_o dan_n 9_o 23._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o god_n stand_v upon_o such_o curiosity_n as_o set_v speech_n be_v or_o print_v paper_n read_v unto_o he_o since_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o petitioner_n before_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o and_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a can_v but_o from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n say_v with_o the_o publican_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o accept_v with_o god_n then_o to_o read_v the_o most_o learn_a oration_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o invent_v by_o man_n sect_n 10._o obj._n may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v a_o extemporary_a prayer_n ans_fw-fr though_o they_o can_v hypocresse_n it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o devil_n quote_v scripture_n that_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o than_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o do_v full_o appear_v that_o true_a prayer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n as_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v among_o carnal_a man_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v by_o such_o man_n as_o it_o be_v prayer_n the_o title_n common_a fit_o 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o prayer_n likely_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o validity_n to_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o as_o for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n he_o have_v no_o further_a need_n of_o they_o then_o to_o read_v they_o not_o as_o a_o immediate_a prayer_n but_o as_o a_o help_n to_o he_o against_o he_o pray_v and_o therefore_o a_o very_a right_n and_o suitable_a name_n be_v give_v to_o such_o sort_n of_o prayer_n by_o call_v they_o common_a prayer_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o be_v indeed_o common_a to_o all_o licentious_a fellow_n who_o be_v so_o accustom_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o their_o priest_n can_v repeat_v they_o although_o they_o be_v three_o quarter_n drink_v and_o yet_o think_v they_o pray_v gallant_o again_o by_o these_o prayer_n the_o godly_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_a when_o as_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o main_a cognizance_n to_o know_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o great_a fervency_n zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o pray_v by_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v such_o word_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o present_a necessity_n but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o can_v comfort_v at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 7._o 14._o sect_n 11._o and_o like_v to_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v their_o homily_n see_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o homily_a against_o â—eading_v oâ—_n homily_a special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o servant_n gift_n for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n so_o also_o in_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 12._o act._n 6._o 4._o and_o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o endow_v with_o such_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o endow_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o prescribe_v they_o stint_v prayer_n or_o homily_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o care_n love_n and_o bounty_n that_o he_o have_v continual_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n militant_a to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o eph._n 4._o 8._o 12._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 28._o 20._o it_o also_o abridge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v only_o say_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o also_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 4._o 8._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o if_o these_o set_a form_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n than_o prescribe_v god_n will_v only_o be_v worship_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v his_o apostle_n have_v show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a or_o insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o who_o never_o leave_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o commandment_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o please_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n exo._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 30._o 9_o psal_n 141._o 2._o &_o 119._o ver_fw-la 113._o 118_o col._n 2._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o
the_o fond_a conceit_n they_o have_v have_v of_o that_o book_n titule_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o hitherto_o they_o adore_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v their_o diana_n and_o in_o that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o draw_v they_o from_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o also_o from_o her_o shrine_n and_o her_o dimetriouss_n who_o still_o with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v they_o up_o desire_v rather_o to_o set_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o another_o combustion_n then_o that_o their_o craft_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o livelihood_n i_o shall_v therefore_o act_v the_o townclarke_n in_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o regard_n another_o uproar_n will_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o implead_v one_o another_o at_o law_n viz._n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v speedy_o give_v the_o right_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v chap._n x._o the_o ten_o chapter_n treat_v of_o priestly_a garment_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o object_n be_v not_o particular_a garment_n and_o vestment_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o service_n of_o peculiar_a uâ—stmenâ—s_n use_v in_o god_n service_n kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v viz._n not_o in_o outward_a ostentation_n of_o apparel_n or_o rather_o humane_a invention_n to_o delight_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n obj._n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v their_o garment_n appoint_v they_o ans_fw-fr that_o example_n now_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o abolish_v priestly_a garment_n abolish_v gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a observation_n and_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v cease_v and_o to_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n bind_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o minister_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o people_n pileo_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la by_o their_o cap_n know_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v surplice_n and_o tippit_n but_o by_o their_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o such_o like_a popish_a trinket_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o further_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o because_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o vestment_n do_v effect_v the_o edify_v humane_a invention_n do_v not_o edify_v eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o meditation_n 2._o in_o regard_n no_o humane_a invention_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o regard_v every_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v edify_v but_o these_o humane_a invention_n and_o signification_n can_v edify_v and_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v sect_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o garment_n so_o be_v the_o many_o and_o sundry_a ministerial_a action_n which_o be_v do_v without_o they_o they_o esteem_v as_o not_o do_v at_o all_o put_v a_o bar_n of_o silence_n before_o their_o mouth_n that_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o certain_a fee_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o called_z surplisse-fee_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o by_o these_o and_o their_o other_o fine_a knick-knack_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o cathedral_n as_o they_o term_v they_o how_o near_o they_o imitate_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n let_v themselves_o judge_v and_o how_o by_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n derive_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o consist_v wherein_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v christ_n convert_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o glorious_a priesthood_n into_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o god_n people_n to_o entertain_v or_o renew_v such_o foppery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n simplicity_n for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o cerico_n &_o auro_fw-la sed_fw-la edificatione_n not_o in_o silk_n and_o gold_n but_o in_o edification_n see_v then_o that_o these_o ceremony_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o advance_v popery_n let_v we_o therefore_o relinquish_v they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o provoke_v we_o to_o use_v they_o obj._n ought_v not_o day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o holy_a ans_fw-fr day_n wherein_n god_n have_v permit_v man_n to_o work_v in_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v sufficient_a not_o what_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o what_o not_o liberty_n to_o work_v for_o six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la no_o day_n of_o the_o six_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o any_o other_o use_n unless_o appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n for_o humilation_n and_o thanks-givings_a as_o be_v hester_n fast_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o observe_v popish_a feastival_n in_o remember_v of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o time_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o sect_n 3._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v say_v concern_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n mother_n of_o god_n father_n and_o god_n mother_n for_o which_o some_o pretend_v ancient_a custom_n begin_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n pius_n who_o first_o ordain_v that_o such_o choice_n witness_n shall_v present_v child_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o case_n their_o parent_n be_v dead_a or_o flee_v for_o persecution_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o custom_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o can_v for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o the_o party_n so_o baptize_v have_v such_o surety_n be_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o they_o admit_v of_o none_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o like_a to_o promise_v for_o they_o accept_v only_o of_o such_o as_o member_n who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n make_v appear_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o learn_v know_v man_n shall_v yet_o remain_v so_o ignorant_a or_o rather_o stupid_a in_o that_o particular_a of_o baptism_n as_o either_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o subject_n to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o for_o such_o people_n to_o promise_v that_o for_o the_o infant_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o constant_o believe_v all_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o its_o life_n which_o to_o perform_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n who_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n yea_o when_o as_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o disposition_n the_o child_n will_v be_v of_o when_o it_o be_v of_o capacity_n again_o if_o that_o promise_n and_o vow_n be_v keep_v by_o all_o such_o covenanteer_n which_o must_v be_v or_o they_o be_v perjure_v then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v fulfil_v they_o for_o the_o infant_n or_o themselves_o which_o to_o conceive_v will_v sure_o make_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n sect_n 4._o obj._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n continue_v in_o such_o error_n ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n error_n viz._n in_o not_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v their_o tenant_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n for_o man_n look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o they_o term_v orthodoxal_a divine_n instance_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o yet_o tolerate_v by_o the_o orthodoxal_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a therefore_o without_o any_o further_a search_n of_o the_o radex_n or_o first_o institution_n
have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o true_a order_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o think_v best_a to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o themselves_o and_o those_o by_o respect_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v ensnare_a the_o people_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n by_o silense_v of_o such_o as_o be_v far_o better_a than_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o witness_v new_a england_n sect_n 9_o obj._n â—hey_n have_v silence_v and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o ans_fw-fr let_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o who_o the_o thing_n seem_v new_a time_n a_o câ—viat_fw-la to_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o time_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o prove_v what_o be_v heresy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o call_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n knave_n or_o a_o rogue_n that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o a_o scold_n to_o call_v a_o honest_a woman_n whore_n to_o prevent_v the_o other_o for_o call_v of_o she_o so_o who_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o call_v heretic_n heretic_n scandalize_a other_o with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o rail_a rabshakeye_n of_o the_o time_n that_o can_v make_v truth_n of_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o itself_o for_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v their_o utmost_a venom_n it_o will_v at_o length_n prevail_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o full_a and_o perfect_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o seem_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v â—ew_a that_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o whatsoever_o savour_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o heresy_n let_v the_o custom_n be_v never_o so_o old_a sect_n 10._o obj._n be_v not_o burial_n a_o ministerial_a duty_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n of_o moses_n forbid_v the_o minister_n thereof_o dead_a of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v bury_v any_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o punctual_o their_o office_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n obj._n ought_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n ans_fw-fr jacob_n carry_v not_o the_o body_n of_o rachel_n who_o he_o dear_o lay_v it_o matter_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v love_v die_v in_o the_o way_n to_o mamâ—â—_n gen._n 35._o 19_o to_o mamre_v where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v burâ—â—â—_n but_o bury_v she_o in_o the_o very_a way_n we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o matter_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v hereby_o reprove_v for_o their_o transport_v of_o dead_a body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o covit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v find_v it_o out_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o then_o even_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a rev._n 20._o 13._o again_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o bury_v dead_a the_o jew_n practice_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a their_o dead_a without_o their_o city_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 7._o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v the_o people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o naim_n carry_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o also_o in_o that_o joseph_n have_v prepare_v a_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n albeit_o they_o have_v synagogue_n which_o have_v place_n to_o bury_v in_o as_o our_o steeple-house_n have_v and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_n it_o papist_n the_o first_o who_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_n where_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o in_o regard_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a it_o must_v be_v bury_v by_o some_o and_o also_o have_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sexton_n who_o may_v also_o make_v the_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n and_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o their_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n be_v only_o a_o fransick_a custom_n of_o a_o brainsick_a people_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o man_n viz._n that_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o which_o word_n do_v full_o discover_v their_o ridiculous_a solly_n for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o most_o notorious_a wretch_n which_o ever_o breathe_v be_v so_o bury_v by_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n or_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n sappeale_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n what_o more_o bedlam-like_a madness_n can_v be_v express_v who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v bury_v judas_n will_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o aggravate_v their_o folly_n any_o further_a in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o be_v so_o notorious_o palpable_a as_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o liturgy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n 11._o obj._n whither_o be_v church_n music_n lawful_a yea_o or_o no_o ans_fw-fr nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o divine_a service_n illiterate_a music_n do_v nâ—t_o edify_v the_o vulgar_a or_o illiterate_a but_o what_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o music_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o vulgar_a or_o illiterate_a have_v no_o computent_fw-la understand_v in_o musical_a proportion_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v judge_v thereof_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o know_v not_o what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v church_n music_n therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sermond_n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a which_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o language_n do_v as_o much_o edify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o english_a to_o a_o englishman_n howbeit_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o that_o audience_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o language_n it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o barbarian_a language_n to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v nothing_o edify_v by_o such_o sermon_n so_o likewise_o to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d do_v understand_v musical_a proportion_n it_o do_v exillerate_v the_o spirit_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o their_o zeal_n if_o right_o apply_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o and_o do_v nâ—â—_n understand_v they_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o admiration_n but_o tend_v nothing_o to_o edification_n in_o either_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o if_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n than_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o edify_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v sect_n 3._o obj._n because_o church_n music_n and_o eloquent_a sermon_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o church_n ought_v they_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v ans_fw-fr that_o manner_n of_o teach_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n whâ—â—_n manner_n of_o teach_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o every_o of_o his_o member_n may_v receive_v edification_n and_o not_o only_o some_o part_n
use_v to_o uphold_v or_o supply_v their_o church_n with_o member_n 4._o in_o their_o manner_n of_o govern_v of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o compose_v their_o church_n of_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n consist_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n now_o that_o a_o church_n so_o model_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o model_v the_o presbiterian_a church_n not_o true_o model_v christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o mr._n saltmarsh_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n lees_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o his_o book_n title_v the_o smoke_n in_o the_o temple_n unto_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o some_o convincement_n i_o thus_o argue_v against_o their_o agent_n in_o so_o do_v they_o who_o wilful_o admit_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v peremptory_a confronter_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o synodian_a presbiterian_o do_v free_o permit_v yea_o rather_o compel_v the_o damn_n cavalier_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o their_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o aforesaid_a priest_n be_v wilful_a and_o peremptory_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n sect_n 2._o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o nation_n be_v fit_a material_n at_o the_o instant_n to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o their_o church_n may_v not_o rather_o be_v term_v a_o gallimanfrey_n medley_n or_o hodgepodge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o opinion_n together_o as_o of_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n then_o proper_o be_v term_v a_o true_a gather_v church_n for_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n out_o of_o a_o people_n do_v intimate_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o not_o fit_a for_o admission_n therefore_o i_o admire_v their_o presumption_n that_o dare_v admit_v the_o apparent_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o christ_n with_o antichrist_n so_o that_o either_o must_v they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antichristian_n in_o the_o nation_n either_o of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o such_o to_o be_v make_v member_n for_o they_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v and_o do_v yet_o labour_v to_o compel_v all_o such_o subject_n to_o their_o government_n and_o why_o under_o their_o government_n as_o if_o not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o world_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o flâ—ck_n and_o the_o world_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n or_o herodian_o or_o to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n though_o all_o of_o israel_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v no_o member_n of_o such_o society_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v collect_v from_o his_o after_a expression_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a disciple_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n sect_n 3._o again_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n whether_o he_o write_v to_o city_n or_o country_n do_v ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o church-fellowship_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o brotherhood_n instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n viz._n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o in_o rome_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v only_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v for_o their_o peculiar_a faith_n which_o be_v speak_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v only_o they_o in_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n it_o be_v to_o they_o only_o in_o corinth_n which_o he_o so_o salute_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o as_o also_o ephe._n 1._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o do_v distinguish_v they_o by_o some_o special_a mark_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o be_v not_o such_o like_a as_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n why_o ought_v not_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v of_o this_o nation_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n as_o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n sect_n 4._o obj._n who_o be_v those_o who_o you_o term_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v of_o this_o nation_n ans_fw-fr the_o presbiterian_o and_o cavalier_n of_o this_o nation_n obj._n wherein_o do_v the_o presbiterian_o resemble_v the_o pharisee_n ans_fw-fr in_o three_o particular_n viz._n thing_n the_o presbiterian_o compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o pharisees_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n recite_v by_o jacob_n and_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o promise_a mesiah_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o political_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o mesiah_n shall_v come_v like_o another_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v all_o that_o have_v a_o discern_a eye_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o renovation_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o antichristianisme_n viz._n concern_v that_o spiritual_a comfort_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n rev._n 19_o 21._o viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n judge_v how_o near_o these_o presbiterian_o be_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o pharisees_n in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o victory_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v effect_v viz._n the_o subdue_a of_o antichristianisme_n and_o renovate_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o political_a government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o they_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o to_o that_o purpose_n witness_v the_o several_a vote_n and_o order_n which_o they_o procure_v from_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n then_o to_o wash_v a_o moor_n to_o make_v he_o white_a and_o as_o much_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v 2._o as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o temple_n then_o to_o relieve_v and_o nourish_v their_o own_o poor_a parent_n mat._n 15._o 6_o 7._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o presbiterian_a clergy_n for_o so_o as_o their_o parishioner_n pay_v
they_o their_o tithe_n or_o church_n due_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o have_v another_o penny_n to_o buy_v their_o child_n bread_n or_o no_o certain_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o suppress_v prelacy_n that_o themselves_o may_v reign_v in_o their_o stead_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fail_v in_o their_o design_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n itself_o albeit_o it_o be_v among_o they_o as_o also_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v carnal_o mind_v they_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n add_v many_o tradission_n of_o their_o own_o forge_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o pharisee_n which_o to_o make_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o treat_v upon_o the_o second_o branch_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o compose_v their_o church_n sect_n 5._o before_o you_o enter_v upon_o this_o particular_a first_o show_v i_o wherein_o the_o cavalier_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o saducee_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o saducee_v the_o cavalier_n compare_v with_o â—he_n saducee_v god_n mere_o for_o fear_n lest_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o shall_v dissipate_v the_o policy_n which_o be_v singular_o manifest_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o endeavour_v to_o efface_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o invocation_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v revive_v no_o more_o after_o death_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v wherein_o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o unjust_a the_o name_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o chapter_n treat_v of_o separation_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o people_n as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o intimate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n subsi_v we_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o â—â—â—ple_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v tolerate_v ans_fw-fr be_v it_o not_o as_o possible_a now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o unbeliever_n in_o what_o respect_n believer_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n time_n again_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v full_o clear_v himself_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o such_o man_n ver_fw-la 19_o where_o he_o say_v yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o shun_v their_o company_n as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n or_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o in_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o to_o use_v a_o civil_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v ever_o be_v keep_v in_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o never_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o eschew_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n the_o world_n do_v chief_o consist_v of_o such_o people_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o also_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n that_o thereby_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v for_o they_o and_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o expression_n in_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v which_o eat_v there_o speak_v of_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o corporal_a feed_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v innocent_a but_o have_v offend_v by_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n mat._n 5._o 24._o 30._o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o that_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n viz._n one_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o sacrament_n how_o much_o less_o he_o that_o be_v without_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o sinner_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pail_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o sect_n 2._o obj._n christ_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr god_n action_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o particular_a particular_a god_n action_n be_v of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d general_a and_o particular_a general_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o other_o in_o particular_a towards_o the_o elect_a by_o sanctify_v of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v our_o action_n to_o be_v express_v towards_o man_n a_o general_a love_n we_o must_v show_v to_o all_o man_n although_o turk_n jew_n or_o infidel_n in_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n in_o preserve_v they_o and_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o prejudice_v society_n with_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hâ—ve_v familiarâ—â—â—_n and_o society_n by_o so_o do_v out_o of_o which_o general_a fountain_n of_o love_n flow_v these_o courtesy_n as_o in_o bring_v home_o his_o stray_a ox_n and_o help_v his_o over-laden_a ass_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o friendship_n familiarity_n and_o society_n we_o must_v only_o have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v further_o evidence_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o obj._n wherein_o consist_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v covenant_n condition_n to_o â—c_z observe_v in_o â—_z and_o covenant_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v the_o wicked_a or_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o mutual_a help_n for_o therefore_o be_v jehoshaphat_n blame_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o 2._o neither_o must_v we_o send_v to_o infidel_n for_o help_n for_o that_o be_v to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o offer_v their_o help_n upon_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o send_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o 3._o league_n which_o have_v be_v make_v with_o such_o in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v truce-breaker_n yea_o league_n for_o remove_v hostility_n or_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v with_o nation_n of_o a_o strange_a religion_n yea_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v friendship_n familiarity_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o little_a as_o possible_a may_v be_v for_z he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v desile_v with_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n sect_n 3._o 1._o before_o the_o law_n as_o in_o gen._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o law_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o separation_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n viz._n
before_o the_o law_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o then_o begin_v the_o posterity_n of_o godly_a seth_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a caine._n and_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o upon_o their_o reunite_a again_o viz._n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n take_v wife_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o they_o join_v together_o in_o amity_n with_o they_o wicked_a people_n gen._n 6._o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o gen._n 7._o 21._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o example_n we_o may_v see_v how_o high_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v to_o have_v his_o child_n pollute_v by_o mix_v themselves_o by_o friendship_n familiarity_n and_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o in_o gen._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v abraham_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o father_n house_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o wean_v from_o his_o father_n false_a worship_n joshua_n 24._o 2._o sect_n 4._o 2._o under_o the_o law_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v also_o these_o precedent_n as_o in_o levit._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o where_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n lord_n be_v say_v to_o separate_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o learn_v their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n as_o also_o in_o ezra_n 6._o 21._o where_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o they_o have_v be_v captive_a be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passove_a the_o prophet_n david_n also_o profess_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o one_o and_o his_o dislike_n to_o the_o other_o psal_n 84._o 10._o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o cantacles_n do_v also_o the_o like_a cant._n 1._o 7._o desire_a christ_n to_o direct_v she_o to_o his_o flock_n we_o have_v also_o a_o evident_a expression_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 15._o 19_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o take_v forth_o or_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o spew_v out_o the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n let_v they_o return_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o from_o which_o place_n we_o have_v as_o strict_a a_o charge_n as_o can_v be_v give_v for_o a_o separation_n and_o not_o to_o adhere_v or_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o we_o acknowledge_v themselves_o penitent_n than_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o sect_n 5._o 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v also_o exclude_v any_o society_n or_o fellowship_n gospel_n uâ—der_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o unless_o as_o former_o as_o be_v conversant_a at_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o read_v that_o three_o thousand_o soul_n of_o such_o like_a be_v convert_v at_o one_o sermond_n by_o peter_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v then_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o we_o also_o read_v that_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n act._n 19_o 9_o intimate_v a_o division_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o shall_v be_v pure_a but_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v learn_v froward_a thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o communication_n say_v he_o have_v light_n with_o darkness_n righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_a or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o he_o will_v they_o also_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v separate_v ver_fw-la 17._o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o read_v also_o how_o lot_n fare_v by_o live_v among_o the_o sodomite_n when_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o gen._n 19_o joseph_n also_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o accompany_v himself_o with_o his_o courtier_n get_v a_o habit_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o accustom_a oath_n viz._n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o by_o all_o which_o precedent_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o debauch_a russian_n of_o the_o time_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n aforemention_v sect_n 6._o 2._o as_o they_o err_v in_o mix_v the_o profane_a with_o the_o holy_a as_o government_n of_o their_o mixture_n in_o their_o government_n member_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o by_o mix_v the_o government_n whereby_o they_o will_v regulate_v their_o church_n make_v it_o partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o moral_a or_o prudentiall_a partly_o of_o christ_n and_o partly_o politticall_a witness_n mr._n lees_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n saltmarsh_n his_o new_a quaree_n page_n 10._o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o disparage_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o ability_n as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o theory_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o not_o the_o practic_n to_o govern_v it_o be_v so_o gather_v now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n even_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o mixture_n christ_n abhort_v such_o mixture_n christ_n to_o mix_v a_o prudentiall_a government_n with_o that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o church_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o also_o in_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a worship_n again_o they_o who_o endeavour_v by_o a_o temporal_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a man_n take_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n mat._n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 6._o 11._o act._n 13._o 51._o but_o the_o presbiterian_a priest_n do_v endeavour_v by_o such_o a_o power_n to_o covenant_n compulsion_n in_o spiritual_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppress_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o aforesaid_a inward_a or_o spiritual_a man_n to_o their_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la they_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o that_o enterprise_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n sect_n 7._o yea_o this_o course_n or_o method_n which_o they_o take_v and_o so_o much_o vindicate_v apostle_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v but_o also_o a_o way_n utter_o impossible_a to_o effect_v their_o desire_n as_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o world_n christ_n kingdom_n compare_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o caesar_n or_o of_o prudens_fw-la together_o as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a king_n 2._o in_o have_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n 3._o two_o distinct_a subject_n to_o govern_v 4._o two_o distinct_a power_n to_o rule_v by_o 5._o two_o distinct_a law_n to_o govern_v by_o and_o last_o in_o that_o two_o distinct_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o these_o distinct_a subject_n to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v prefix_v and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a king_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v rational_a 2._o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v distinct_a our_o saviour_n prove_v joh._n 10._o 26._o where_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v two_o distinct_a subject_n to_o govern_v will_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o 16._o where_o speak_v concern_v his_o disciple_n say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o caesar_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authoritative_a over_o their_o distinct_a subject_n will_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n rain_v mere_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v joh._n 10._o 16._o and_o 16._o 27._o but_o caesar_n
or_o judgement_n neither_o to_o punish_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o case_n that_o such_o people_n disturb_v the_o church_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o internal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n he_o can_v compel_v the_o inward_a man_n inward_a hide_a or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v christ_n subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o subdue_v or_o bring_v it_o to_o obedience_n that_o be_v a_o power_n which_o at_o the_o further_a extent_n can_v but_o reach_v to_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o as_o thus_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o threaten_a imprisonment_n persecution_n prevail_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o like_a may_v so_o far_o terrify_v a_o wicked_a debauch_a fellow_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o swear_v profane_a the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o his_o heart_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o such_o magistrate_n be_v confound_v that_o establish_v such_o law_n witness_v the_o cavalier_n of_o these_o time_n in_o their_o affection_n extend_v how_o far_o his_o power_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o cross_v their_o accustom_a revile_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o government_n now_o establish_v in_o this_o nation_n without_o king_n or_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v more_o for_o ave_fw-la then_o good_a will_n their_o affection_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o power_n at_o the_o further_a extent_n yea_o even_o in_o thing_n civil_a can_v only_o make_v a_o man_n seem_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o the_o other_o power_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o can_v only_o compel_v to_o seem_v sect_n 2._o again_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v force_v by_o the_o magistrate_n slavish_a obedience_n force_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o slavish_a be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o obedience_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v which_o can_v possible_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o free_o and_o willing_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o city_n os_fw-la the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o day_n os_fw-la his_o power_n the_o people_n must_v bring_v a_o freewill_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o a_o compulsive_a one_o faith_n than_o which_o procure_v power_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o use_v a_o compulfitory_a power_n obedience_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o these_o scripture_n witness_v viz._n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v and_o compel_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n which_o this_o spiritual_a king_n look_v upon_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v a_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n since_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o a_o carnall-minded_n man_n can_v comprehend_v man_n it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n yield_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n that_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n to_o captivate_v and_o repel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o will_v but_o they_o shall_v joh._n 10._o 16._o as_o also_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 20._o sect_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n in_o gather_v of_o his_o power_n christ_n never_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n church_n that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v whole_a nation_n consist_v of_o several_a judgement_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_v of_o government_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o herod_n to_o subdue_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v mere_o by_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o ever_o they_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o that_o if_o any_o compulsive_a way_n be_v use_v it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o evangelist_n plentiful_o testify_v instance_n in_o paul_n himself_o whilst_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi act_v 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 1._o act._n 22._o 4_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o like_a zealous_a persecute_v pharisaical_a presbiterian_o of_o these_o time_n christ_n only_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o case_n their_o doctrine_n obstinate_a what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v where_o they_o find_v man_n obstinate_a be_v refuse_v or_o flight_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o such_o party_n or_o city_n luk._n 10._o 11._o which_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o we_o may_v read_v act._n 13._o 51._o so_o then_o the_o compulsive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v only_o make_v a_o medley_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o way_n punctual_o to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v use_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o paganism_n yea_o a_o way_n whereby_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v religion_n the_o event_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o world_n a_o way_n never_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primative_a purity_n but_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o same_o gallâ—maufrey_n it_o have_v be_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n a_o way_n mere_o to_o sorge_v hypocrite_n a_o way_n whereby_o dog_n sorcerer_n whore-monger_n idolater_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v have_v admittance_n as_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o rev._n 22._o sect_n 4._o obj._n they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n intend_v to_o exclude_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n from_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr in_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a for_o as_o it_o will_v ridiculous_a the_o presbiterian_o practice_n ridiculous_a be_v count_v a_o idle_a thing_n to_o invite_v a_o company_n of_o guest_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v give_v they_o nothing_o to_o eat_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o presbiterian_o to_o use_v the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o like_a as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n have_v which_o manner_n of_o juggle_n do_v discover_v the_o two_o great_a hinge_n which_o they_o hang_v upon_o viz._n pride_n and_o covetousness_n obj._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n feast_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n servant_n have_v power_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compel_v guest_n ans_fw-fr that_o which_o luke_n render_v in_o the_o word_n compel_v by_o matthew_n use_v when_o computation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v be_v render_v bid_v or_o invite_v by_o compare_v of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a violence_n use_v by_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o so_o invite_v they_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v compel_v unless_o he_o be_v
force_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o man_n who_o have_v former_o refuse_v the_o invitation_n be_v not_o compel_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n use_v by_o they_o messenger_n obj._n it_o appear_v by_o they_o who_o the_o king_n take_v view_v of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v in_o regard_n that_o one_o of_o they_o want_v a_o wâ—dding_a garment_n ans_fw-fr no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o read_v that_o annanias_n saphira_n simon_n deceive_v how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d may_v deceive_v magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o otherwise_o compel_v than_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v get_v admission_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o albeit_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v thorough_o weed_v from_o its_o tare_n must_v we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o overspread_v as_o that_o the_o corn_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o they_o because_o some_o hypocrite_n will_v surke_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v militant_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a gloss_n and_o varnish_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o their_o action_n must_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o scandalous_a notorious_a blasphemer_n to_o cumber_v that_o little_a flock_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n do_v as_o their_o lord_n command_v they_o which_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o compel_v why_o be_v the_o word_n use_v ans_fw-fr i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o compulsive_a power_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v use_v when_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a be_v force_v and_o constrain_v to_o become_v obedient_a and_o willing_a but_o they_o who_o so_o declare_v themselves_o be_v not_o compel_v and_o according_a to_o the_o simile_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o the_o other_o need_v no_o compulsion_n to_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n however_o to_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o king_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a king_n speak_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o minister_n then_o must_v the_o parable_n also_o aim_v at_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a king_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o chap._n four_o treat_v of_o cavalier_n priest_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o those_o priest_n who_o they_o so_o employ_v be_v not_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o call_v or_o office_n service_n the_o minister_n they_o employ_v viz._n the_o cavalier_n priest_n not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o service_n i_o thus_o argue_v all_o such_o person_n as_o obstinate_o and_o peremptory_o confront_v the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o presbiterian_a synod_n have_v and_o do_v admit_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v absolute_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o election_n and_o mission_n they_o do_v wilful_o and_o peremptory_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o declare_v themselves_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o sect_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v employ_v such_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v name_v i_o service_n the_o numerous_a fry_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o service_n instance_n in_o that_o fry_n of_o cavilian_a priest_n which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o they_o yea_o i_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o a_o gallemaufrey_n or_o hodgepodge_n they_o make_v in_o their_o church_n whereas_o three_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o consist_v of_o cavalier_n priest_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o such_o fellow_n who_o be_v companion_n far_o more_o fit_a for_o devil_n than_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v unto_o the_o synod_n what_o persecutor_n they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v consist_v of_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n their_o word_n and_o action_n still_o express_v their_o deadly_a hate_n both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o government_n they_o will_v establish_v and_o yet_o for_o those_o man_n who_o they_o so_o hate_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o classical_a parish_n whereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o potent_a priest_n wherefore_o the_o presbiterian_o employ_v cavalier_n priest_n in_o the_o world_n in_o have_v such_o number_n of_o parson_n and_o viccar_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o to_o procure_v augmentation_n to_o the_o live_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o either_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n or_o else_o to_o requite_v the_o good_a service_n they_o have_v already_o do_v for_o the_o nation_n now_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n judge_n what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o they_o what_o hope_v of_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o presbiterian_a government_n in_o this_o nation_n by_o admit_v such_o antichristian_a priest_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o what_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o such_o priest_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o round-headed_n elder_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o parish_n and_o what_o hope_v of_o peace_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v expect_v when_o so_o many_o villain_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v mischief_n by_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n sect_n 3._o obj._n be_v not_o those_o priest_n you_o speak_v of_o lawful_o call_v to_o their_o function_n or_o office_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v they_o be_v for_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o office_n cavalier_n priest_n not_o lawful_o call_v to_o their_o office_n that_o office_n or_o function_n except_o either_o by_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v or_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v mathias_n and_o the_o four_o deacon_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o that_o these_o priest_n afore-named_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o calling_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o that_o immediate_a calling_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o can_v mediate_a two_o sort_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n immediate_a and_o mediate_a be_v expect_v gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v act_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o after_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o mat._n 20._o 1._o 8._o mark_v 3._o 15._o luke_n 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o they_o that_o expect_v man_n to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o so_o gift_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rebuild_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o to_o extract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n may_v as_o well_o expect_v christ_n come_v apostle_n none_o call_v now_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n again_o in_o person_n which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v so_o call_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n 2._o as_o these_o priest_n have_v not_o this_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o constitute_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o constitute_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v then_o effect_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v at_o large_a sect_n 4._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o call_v have_v they_o ans_fw-fr no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v have_v what_o call_v the_o cavilear_n priest_n have_v who_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v of_o for_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o ezek._n 11._o
28._o and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o usurp_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o spirit_n 3._o ezek_n 22._o 25._o 26._o 28._o &_o 34._o what_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v jer._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v full_o demonstrate_v viz._n to_o be_v conspirator_n where_o they_o live_v roar_a lion_n rove_a for_o their_o prey_n devourer_n of_o soul_n taker_n away_o of_o treasure_n and_o precious_a thing_n violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n such_o as_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o profane_n and_o holy_a thing_n such_o as_o hide_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n such_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v prophain_v such_o as_o daubâ—_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n such_o as_o see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n that_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v such_o as_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o flock_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v feed_v but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a have_v not_o heal_v 4_o micha_n 3._o 11._o zeph._n 3._o 4_o that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v such_o that_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o such_o as_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o as_o these_o sort_n of_o prophet_n be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n apostle_n these_o sort_n of_o people_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n mere_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n so_o also_o do_v the_o same_o spirit_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n arise_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o shall_v also_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o contaminate_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v also_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n acquaint_v we_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o brethren_n even_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o shall_v maintain_v moct_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n yea_o many_o say_v he_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o through_o covitousnesse_n shall_v they_o with_o unfeigned_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o again_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n sect_n 5._o now_o whether_o these_o priest_n as_o aforementioned_a be_v not_o foretell_v cavalier_n priest_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v those_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v yea_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v examine_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v such_o lively_a simptome_n of_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o even_o appelles_n grape_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v near_o the_o life_n than_o these_o be_v to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v put_v on_o a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o have_v get_v the_o scold_n advantage_n to_o cry_v whore_n first_o yet_o their_o quotidian_a action_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o witness_v their_o accustom_a drunkenness_n slight_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n neglect_v of_o preach_v swear_v whore_v insult_a speech_n their_o temporize_v covitousnesse_n lasciviousness_n and_o unchristianlike_a discourse_n yea_o and_o what_o not_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o oppose_v they_o that_o desire_n to_o fear_n god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o apparent_a in_o they_o as_o that_o there_o need_v no_o far_a expression_n to_o make_v they_o more_o manifest_a but_o above_o all_o the_o falsehood_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o their_o falsehood_n chîefe_a and_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o their_o falsehood_n be_v their_o audacious_a villify_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o loathe_v themselves_o to_o name_n with_o reverence_n but_o do_v also_o hate_v the_o very_a person_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o yea_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v none_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v in_o prayer_n without_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o approbrious_a language_n do_v they_o daily_o dart_v out_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o preach_v pray_v or_o the_o like_a yea_o if_o they_o know_v but_o one_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o scandalize_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n o_o how_o they_o will_v act_v it_o with_o these_o be_v your_o professor_n these_o be_v your_o david_n your_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n these_o be_v your_o roundhead_n your_o puritan_n your_o professor_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o let_v a_o thousand_o palpable_a notorious_a evil_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o like_a as_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o to_o they_o to_o swear_v whore_n and_o be_v drink_v be_v true_a emblem_n of_o gentility_n yea_o though_o in_o moral_a civility_n they_o be_v ashamed_a one_o of_o another_o action_n yet_o will_v they_o vindicate_v one_o another_o to_o the_o utmost_a yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o live_v they_o will_v term_v they_o the_o very_a roundhead_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n sect_n 6._o what_o tell_v they_o of_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n apostle_n how_o they_o despise_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o not_o to_o be_v a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n not_o to_o preach_v with_o the_o entice_a word_n if_o man_n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v blameless_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n not_o to_o be_v a_o brawler_n or_o covetous_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o not_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o no_o paul_n and_o peter_n you_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o those_o thing_n yourselves_o you_o can_v preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o you_o paul_n you_o have_v lung_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v until_o midnight_n act._n 20._o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v the_o chief_a tub-preacher_n of_o your_o day_n you_o care_v not_o where_o you_o preach_v whether_o in_o a_o chamber_n among_o your_o holy_a brethren_n act._n 20._o 7._o or_o by_o a_o river_n side_n among_o your_o holy_a sister_n act._n 16._o 13._o yea_o you_o can_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v act._n 20._o 20._o yea_o you_o hire_v a_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n act._n 28._o 30._o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o scorn_v such_o action_n for_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o preach_v as_o much_o in_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o do_v in_o six_o you_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n which_o we_o make_v be_v so_o please_v to_o our_o auditor_n as_o that_o they_o will_v produce_v hum_n from_o they_o we_o can_v run_v such_o division_n and_o subdivision_n and_o subdivision_n upon_o subdivision_n with_o the_o string_a instrument_n of_o our_o tongue_n as_o a_o right_n good_a organist_n can_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o full_a blow_a organ_n so_o that_o your_o sermond_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a such_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n make_v in_o these_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v himself_o the_o cavalier_n priest_n reproach_n christ_n himself_o such_o thing_n
of_o they_o have_v i_o not_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o their_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o think_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o will_v perform_v in_o case_n the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v clear_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v do_v now_o do_v and_o hereafter_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o daily_a custom_n to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n with_o taunt_a language_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o reproach_v the_o brethren_n who_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o leave_v we_o the_o example_n to_o follow_v and_o in_o villify_a they_o it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v of_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o professor_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o now_o these_o be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a instrument_n to_o execute_v the_o apostle_n office_n in_o the_o now_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v itself_o predominant_a over_o they_o as_o if_o a_o devil_n will_v persuade_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n sect_n 7._o obj._n they_o have_v the_o same_o call_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v and_o therefore_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v be_v under_o a_o antichristian_a calling_n be_v the_o antichristian_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v relinquish_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v relinquish_v for_o the_o call_n you_o speak_v of_o viz._n by_o bishop_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o scarlet_a coat_n line_v with_o a_o course_n cotton_n the_o one_o shame_v the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o call_v who_o inside_n do_v excel_v the_o outside_n viz._n the_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v enable_v both_o to_o testify_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n the_o other_o call_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v of_o all_o that_o have_v it_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v obj._n you_o former_o say_v that_o none_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o that_o office_n in_o these_o time_n wherefore_o then_o speak_v you_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o office_n ans_fw-fr he_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o that_o office_n for_o he_o must_v have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o church_n or_o he_o can_v be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n desire_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n send_v they_o by_o god_n delusion_n the_o call_n by_o the_o bishop_n a_o delusion_n so_o that_o the_o other_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n because_o they_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o gift_n in_o humane_a learning_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o it_o principal_o tend_v to_o â—dorâ—e_v the_o outward_a man_n touch_v their_o civil_a deportment_n to_o and_o for_o the_o state_n obj._n how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o distinguish_v who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o be_v not_o ans_fw-fr by_o their_o fruit_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n express_v these_o word_n in_o vain_a by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o render_v also_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o bramble_n mat._n 7._o 16._o sect_n 8._o obj._n what_o be_v the_o simptom_n or_o fruit_n whereby_o you_o know_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v many_o sign_n and_o mark_n to_o know_v they_o as_o i_o contention_n how_o such_o priest_n may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a call_n viz._n such_o as_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o to_o cause_n contention_n have_v already_o instance_a i_o will_v therefore_o only_o insist_v upon_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o or_o to_o cause_n contention_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n which_o come_v from_o judea_n to_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 1._o 5._o such_o be_v also_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o complain_v of_o for_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o himineus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o rail_a rabshakey_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whether_o prelaticant_n or_o presbiterian_o who_o sole_a delight_n be_v to_o vilify_v such_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o scurralous_a language_n as_o do_v the_o near_a correspond_v with_o the_o apostle_n both_o for_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o a_o contentedness_n with_o what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o show_v themselves_o rather_o scholar_n edificer_n such_o as_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v themselves_o scholar_n they_o edificer_n than_o edificer_n such_o as_o will_v familiar_o speak_v greek_n and_o latin_a to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v english_a that_o will_v dish_n up_o their_o sermond_n with_o such_o a_o garnish_n of_o rethoricall_a elocution_n as_o the_o silly_a auditor_n stand_v amaze_v at_o these_o be_v the_o boon_n athenian-like_a blade_n who_o guild_v their_o pulpit_n expression_n with_o term_n of_o art_n these_o be_v the_o brave_a aronicall_a ruffian_n of_o these_o day_n which_o if_o their_o black_a velvet_n and_o satin_n be_v metamorphize_v into_o crimson_n which_o will_v far_o better_v suit_n with_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a gallant_n in_o the_o nation_n sect_n 9_o flock_n such_o as_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o fleece_n then_o of_o the_o flock_n 3._o they_o that_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o the_o fleece_n that_o with_o the_o covetous_a wooer_n inquire_v rather_o what_o the_o woman_n these_o preacher_n and_o caster_n out_o of_o devil_n do_v be_v mere_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o self_n end_v albeit_o they_o do_v it_o in_o pretence_n of_o do_v christ_n service_n instance_n in_o judas_n simon_n magus_n for_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v for_o and_o the_o damsel_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n act._n 16._o 16._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o prelatical_a and_o presbiterian_a priest_n who_o though_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o for_o matter_n of_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n and_o the_o like_a antichristian_a allowance_n which_o if_o once_o take_v away_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o of_o they_o will_v preach_v for_o couscience_n sake_n sect_n 2._o obj._n these_o caster_n out_o of_o devil_n do_v the_o party_n good_a who_o they_o release_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o they_o perish_v themselves_o ans_fw-fr i_o confess_v that_o such_o sort_n of_o people_n by_o god_n permission_n comfort_n carnal_a man_n can_v give_v spiritual_a comfort_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n as_o these_o caster_n out_o of_o devil_n do_v to_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o as_o also_o by_o they_o who_o they_o term_v wise_a man_n or_o wizzard_n who_o by_o their_o art_n can_v help_v a_o man_n again_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lose_v or_o steal_v from_o he_o or_o the_o like_a albeit_o in_o the_o act_n they_o both_o endanger_v their_o soul_n the_o one_o take_v a_o unwarrantable_a course_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o the_o other_o a_o unlawful_a action_n to_o accomplish_v they_o but_o that_o such_o carnal_a people_n can_v produce_v spiritual_a good_a to_o the_o soul_n i_o utter_o deny_v obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o christ_n
be_v preach_v albeit_o it_o be_v through_o envy_n therefore_o envious_a man_n may_v preach_v christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v thit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o envious_a man_n they_o make_v such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o be_v better_o esteem_v and_o approve_v likewise_o they_o that_o preach_v christ_n mere_o for_o lucre_n and_o ostentation_n do_v add_v a_o lustre_n to_o such_o man_n as_o abhor_v such_o thing_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o heresy_n and_o envious_a preach_n do_v benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 3._o obj._n the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o body_n in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n lest_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o 7._o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o castaway_n for_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o also_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o heb._n 13._o 8._o he_o have_v also_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v or_o forsake_v his_o elect_a job_n 13._o 1._o his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aforesaid_a for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o man_n by_o read_v of_o good_a book_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o notionall_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o janes_n and_o jambres_n do_v moses_n and_o as_o the_o â—ambres_n nâ—tionall_n priest_n like_o â—o_o fane_n of_o â—ambres_n false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o such_o a_o teacher_n can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n i_o utter_o deny_v for_o if_o the_o divine_a action_n of_o a_o david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o regard_v sin_n in_o his_o heart_n how_o much_o less_o acceptable_a will_v be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o himself_o how_o much_o less_o for_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o ridiculous_a tenant_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o not_o god_n must_v either_o coâ—apperate_a in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v or_o iâ—_n avail_v not_o people_n can_v do_v god_n service_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o his_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o with_o god_n with_o who_o do_v they_o prevail_v and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v such_o prayer_n but_o term_v they_o houling_n again_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o god_n must_v give_v a_o blessing_n of_o increase_n unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o or_o it_o profit_v nothing_o and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o blessing_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—hath_fw-mi sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wickedness_n as_o also_o be_v such_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v again_o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o lydia_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o open_v her_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v act._n 16._o 14._o but_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discipline_n who_o loathe_v such_o vessel_n shall_v co-opperate_a with_o such_o preacher_n as_o aforesaid_a though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o without_o its_o assistance_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o preach_v shall_v convert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o its_o way_n sect_n 4._o obj._n christ_n send_v judas_n forth_o to_o teach_v as_o the_o other_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o like_a power_n as_o his_o other_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 8._o why_o then_o may_v not_o judas_n do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr judas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n afford_v the_o like_a external_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n as_o former_o in_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o do_v to_o judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o lord_n permission_n do_v many_o excellent_a external_a work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o no_o further_a for_o if_o judas_n preach_v christ_n doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o betray_v he_o viz._n for_o money_n mat._n 26_o 15._o as_o do_v his_o disciple_n the_o full_a bag_v priest_n of_o these_o time_n for_o otherwise_o for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o a_o thief_n yea_o a_o devil_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o certain_o can_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n for_o if_o satan_n shall_v cast_v out_o satan_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v so_o that_o for_o judas_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v and_o so_o do_v all_o his_o judas-like_a disciple_n by_o kiss_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o betray_v again_o that_o sort_n of_o preach_v the_o apostle_n then_o use_v be_v rather_o external_a then_o internal_a a_o preach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n then_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o preach_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 10._o 7._o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o preach_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n as_o a_o â—â—ares_n by_o these_o scripture_n viz._n mat._n 3._o 2._o as_o also_o act._n 2._o 38._o where_o the_o people_n aâ—king_v peter_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o act_v 2._o 38._o where_o the_o jailor_n ask_v the_o like_a question_n be_v require_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o act._n 8._o 12._o 37._o now_o if_o repentance_n or_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v procure_v eternal_a salvation_n then_o shall_v judas_n simon_n magus_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v save_v for_o judas_n repent_v mat._n 27._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v both_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 13._o the_o preach_v then_o which_o they_o then_o practise_v without_o all_o controversy_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o expression_n viz._n he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v yea_o christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o judas_n do_v preach_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o ministry_n yet_o will_v it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o a_o soule-saving_a service_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o emman_n luk._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 22._o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o 12._o &_o 4._o 8._o &_o 5._o 29._o as_o also_o by_o stephen_n act._n 8._o 51_o etc._n etc._n by_o saul_n act._n 9_o 20._o 22._o 29._o by_o peter_n act._n 10._o 36_o etc._n etc._n with_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o preach_v only_o to_o gather_v the_o
church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n a_o preach_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o job_n say_v or_o from_o report_n viz._n mere_o notionall_a which_o be_v the_o further_a extent_n which_o the_o preacher_n we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o can_v attain_v unto_o we_o may_v therefore_o safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o notionall_a preacher_n be_v not_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o now_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o eliment_fw-la or_o sphere_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v comprehend_v himself_o he_o can_v teach_v to_o another_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o carnall-minded_n man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o this_o therefore_o with_o the_o other_o reason_n afore_o mention_v i_o presume_v will_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n from_o suffer_v such_o priest_n afore_o mention_v to_o preach_v as_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v of_o they_o chap._n vi_o treat_v of_o the_o presbiterian_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n have_v you_o any_o objection_n against_o the_o presbiterian_a minister_n ans_fw-fr yes_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o two_o last_o simptome_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n viz._n in_o pre-eminence_n and_o covitâ—usnesse_n obj._n wherein_o consist_v their_o pre-eminence_n or_o superiority_n ans_fw-fr in_o three_o degree_n of_o majority_n which_o they_o exercise_v one_o pride_n the_o presbiâ—erian_a clergy_n guilty_a of_o pride_n over_o another_o viz._n in_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o their_o vulgar_a clergy_n the_o provincial_n superior_a to_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o the_o nationall_n the_o superlative_a or_o most_o supreme_a and_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o superiority_n one_o over_o another_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o thus_o prove_v sect_n 2._o all_o superiority_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n be_v contrary_a pride_n 1_o instance_n of_o their_o pride_n to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o insult_v or_o be_v authoritative_a one_o over_o another_o mat._n 20._o 26._o in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v equal_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n notwithstanding_o that_o injunction_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o they_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n do_v yet_o retain_v that_o superiority_n which_o christ_n deny_v his_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v peremptory_o confront_v that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o establish_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o injunction_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v also_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v thing_n touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o further_o to_o enlarge_v the_o sinod_n guiltiness_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o thus_o argue_v all_o invention_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v eject_v the_o church_n of_o instance_n 2_o instance_n christ_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradission_n of_o man_n but_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o superiority_n not_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n pag._n 8._o at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o line_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o answer_n ergo_fw-la those_o three_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o further_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v antichristian_a instance_n 3_o instance_n and_o consequent_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n the_o covenant_n be_v punctual_o against_o it_o but_o those_o three_o degree_n afore_o mention_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la antichristian_a etc._n etc._n note_v also_o that_o superiority_n be_v a_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o synod_n themselves_o they_o conâ—mâ—e_v that_o in_o other_o which_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o oâ—â—iates_n and_o now_o entertain_v by_o themselves_o sect_n 3._o obj._n these_o degree_n of_o superiority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o garb_n or_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o ans_fw-fr popery_n be_v popery_n albeit_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o though_o degree_n presbytery_n be_v popery_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o â—ish_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fry_n and_o if_o this_o lesser_a fish_n may_v enjoy_v its_o freedom_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o pleasant_a river_n of_o presbytery_n who_o glide_v stream_n like_o they_o of_o jordan_n into_o mari_n mortuum_n take_v their_o course_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o into_o the_o main_a ocian_n of_o papacy_n i_o say_v if_o it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o liberty_n of_o growth_n for_o a_o small_a season_n in_o the_o glide_a river_n of_o presbytery_n it_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n approach_v the_o narrow_a sea_n of_o prelacy_n if_o not_o the_o main_a ocian_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n another_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v majority_n one_o ever_o another_o now_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o all_o majority_n and_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n who_o do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v pride_n in_o majority_n but_o majority_n itself_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o albeit_o that_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o do_v he_o never_o acquaint_v they_o with_o any_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o place_n of_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o his_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o plentiful_a but_o if_o any_o such_o throne_n whether_o of_o eclesiasticall_a authority_n or_o perpetual_a precedency_n have_v be_v lawful_a certain_o he_o will_v at_o some_o time_n have_v teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o with_o what_o caution_n or_o limitation_n they_o be_v to_o possess_v it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v precedency_n of_o degree_n but_o not_o of_o power_n of_o dignity_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 4._o again_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n understand_v how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v they_o interpret_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 27._o 33._o 38._o 45._o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o the_o tyranny_n the_o pride_n the_o pomp_n the_o priority_n and_o power_n of_o lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v but_o even_o all_o the_o part_n all_o the_o degree_n mean_n cause_n incentives_n occasion_n provocation_n beginning_n and_o appearance_n of_o these_o evil_n be_v also_o forbid_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n with_o thorn_n as_o in_o hosea_n 2._o 6._o lest_o they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a lover_n and_o with_o jacob_n to_o hide_v all_o their_o earring_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v again_o for_o otherwise_o those_o degree_n of_o order_n and_o primacy_n by_o which_o power_n primacy_n in_o order_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o a_o primacy_n in_o power_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o some_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o ambition_n and_o opportunity_n of_o advantage_n it_o will_v gather_v strength_n again_o and_o regain_v what_o it_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o razor_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o time_n which_o the_o synod_n have_v hitherto_o spend_v to_o that_o worse_o they_o suppress_v one_o to_o erect_v a_o hundred_o as_o ill_n or_o worse_o purpose_n of_o disthron_v the_o prelate_n and_o of_o establish_v those_o three_o degree_n of_o superiority_n may_v fit_o
be_v compare_v to_o the_o disheading_a of_o a_o hydra_n where_o the_o separate_n it_o from_o the_o body_n as_o historian_n say_v produce_v a_o hundred_o like_v unto_o itself_o so_o their_o take_n off_o prelacy_n from_o 26._o bishop_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o produce_v of_o so_o many_o hundred_o yea_o if_o not_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o which_o will_v if_o suffer_v be_v as_o pontifficall_a as_o they_o be_v if_o not_o worse_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o permit_v gospel_n against_o their_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o utter_a unfit_a instrument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o assume_v a_o unlawful_a power_n unto_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v also_o err_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n now_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v viz._n their_o maintenance_n by_o way_n of_o tithe_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v all_o such_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n as_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—e_a antichristian_a and_o so_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o creature_n extract_v by_o violence_n such_o covenant_n exaction_n of_o tithe_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n thing_n as_o christ_n never_o set_v apart_o or_o the_o apostle_n ever_o enjoy_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o auditor_n estate_n for_o their_o maintenance_n ergo_fw-la the_o synod_n and_o their_o creature_n be_v wilful_a opposer_n of_o christ_n direction_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o maintenance_n as_o will_v full_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n luk._n 10._o 7_o 8._o where_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o people_n estate_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v but_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o by_o such_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v preach_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v so_o satisfy_v and_o content_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o mere_a titular_a priest_n of_o these_o time_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o like_o stipent_fw-la their_o desert_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o rabble_n of_o baal_n priest_n in_o these_o day_n pretend_v to_o be_v follower_n to_o covit_fw-la such_o a_o proportion_n for_o their_o livelyhood_n sect_n 2._o peter_n can_v say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act._n 3._o 6._o he_o money_n the_o apostle_n not_o covetous_a of_o money_n also_o exhort_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v covit_v no_o man_n silver_n neither_o do_v he_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o yea_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o nothing_o yet_o he_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o he_o if_o he_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 16._o 18._o as_o also_o that_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v either_o parsonage_n viâ—caridge_n surplisse-fee_n or_o the_o like_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o it_o obj._n tithe_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n as_o by_o abraham_n to_o melchisadeck_n gen._n 14._o 20._o as_o also_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o ans_fw-fr by_o the_o same_o rule_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o offer_v tithe_n not_o mâ—ne_o payable_a now_o then_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v law_n as_o by_o cain_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o under_o the_o law_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o injunction_n which_o ty_v we_o to_o observe_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n of_o moses_n oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o and_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o levity_n as_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o impose_v all_o that_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o we_o however_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v more_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o they_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o portion_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o levi_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o whole_a tribe_n numb_a 18._o 20_o 21._o but_o we_o have_v no_o meâ—_n let_v they_o practiâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hâ—ve_v do_v thâ—_n soul_n of_o meâ—_n such_o tribe_n among_o we_o it_o be_v also_o give_v they_o for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz._n for_o kill_v of_o sheep_n and_o â—xâ—n_o and_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o we_o will_v allow_v they_o wage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o until_o then_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o trade_n of_o butchery_n which_o be_v far_o fit_a for_o many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o sacred_a function_n which_o they_o have_v so_o audacious_o take_v upon_o they_o sect_n 3._o obj._n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o corinthian_n service_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o ans_fw-fr take_v notice_n withal_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n justifi_v benevolence_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v by_o a_o free_a benevolence_n himself_o in_o so_o do_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robeâ—y_n and_o yet_o that_o robery_n be_v nâ—_n otâ—er_o tâ—eâ—_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o nâ—nth_o verse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o supply_n at_o coâ—iâ—th_n 〈…〉_o â—y_a the_o macedonian_n which_o benevolence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n obj._n the_o apostle_n pleadâ—â—â—r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o â—â—m_fw-la from_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2._o â—_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr let_v such_o as_o plead_v paâ—ls_n privilege_n be_v of_o paul_n temper_n â—â—mper_n such_o as_o plead_v 〈◊〉_d privilege_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o his_o â—â—mper_n and_o practice_v who_o before_o he_o demand_v any_o thing_n aâ—_n dâ—â—_n unto_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o require_v such_o thing_n be_v his_o workmanship_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o tâ—e_v lord_n viz._n that_o under_o god_n he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n yea_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o conference_n whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o no_o be_v not_o you_o my_o workmanship_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o any_o of_o these_o priest_n can_v so_o justify_v himself_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o that_o reward_n the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o which_o certain_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o tithe_n for_o if_o so_o have_v paul_n be_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o leviticall_a blade_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v those_o milâ—e_a expression_n to_o persuade_v they_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v it_o by_o violence_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o have_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v so_o many_o epistle_n and_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o can_v not_o think_v on_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o call_v his_o many_o and_o great_a live_n which_o he_o possess_v either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishopric_n parsonage_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o have_v have_v write_v particular_o and_o punctual_o for_o his_o tithe_n or_o surplisse-fee_n o_o such_o a_o passage_n have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v print_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o guard_v with_o angel_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n sect_n
that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o overcommeth_a shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o lyard_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o treat_v of_o fit_a pastor_n or_o gatherer_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o have_v thus_o discover_v the_o corruption_n with_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v infect_v this_o nation_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o also_o in_o that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o search_v the_o wound_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o also_o apply_v a_o salve_n whereby_o to_o cure_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o by_o god_n assistance_n venture_v upon_o the_o cure_n which_o sovereign_a plaster_n if_o the_o patient_n viz._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v and_o suffer_v to_o continue_v on_o until_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o malady_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o desire_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a obj._n what_o material_n be_v they_o which_o you_o will_v compose_v the_o remedy_n of_o ans_fw-fr they_o consist_v of_o four_o ingredient_n viz._n first_o in_o meet_a gatherer_n malady_n four_o ingredient_n to_o cuâ—e_v the_o church_n malady_n of_o church_n 2._o of_o meet_a member_n to_o be_v gather_v 3._o of_o a_o meet_a way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v member_n and_o 4._o of_o a_o mean_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v so_o gather_v of_o each_o of_o which_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n touch_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_a gatherer_n or_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n sect_n 2._o obj._n what_o qualify_v people_n will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr such_o as_o will_v most_o conform_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o what_o quality_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o who_o our_o saviour_n first_o employ_v in_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n etc._n etc._n 1._o of_o such_o as_o will_v free_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n and_o willing_o be_v content_a with_o the_o like_a allowance_n for_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v viz._n of_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o they_o or_o which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o free_a benevolence_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v gather_v luk._n 10._o 7_o 8._o 2._o of_o such_o as_o will_v take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 3._o of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o that_o will_v willing_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o a_o woe_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o yea_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v be_v burdensome_a will_v cause_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o minister_v unto_o their_o necessitiâ—â—_n act._n 20._o 33_o 34._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o 7._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o 4._o of_o such_o as_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o wâ—â—_n free_o hazard_v their_o life_n among_o pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n act._n 15._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n act._n 5._o 41._o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o will_v i_o have_v employ_v to_o rebuild_v the_o imitate_v the_o practiseâ—_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v wall_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n to_o separate_v the_o stone_n which_o shall_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a fabric_n to_o be_v pollish_v proof_n at_o least_o in_o their_o esteem_n out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o rubbish_n which_o they_o lie_v among_o according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o gather_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n for_o without_o all_o controversy_n to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n be_v a_o way_n to_o join_v light_n with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o beliall_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n a_o imperfect_a kingdom_n his_o government_n a_o imperfect_a government_n his_o agent_n imperfect_a agent_n and_o so_o become_v wilful_a &_o stubborn_a opposer_n of_o that_o method_n and_o order_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o gather_n of_o church_n sect_n 3._o obj._n you_o will_v find_v but_o few_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o of_o your_o judgement_n in_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o man_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o employment_n upon_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o and_o have_v confine_v â—theâ—_n those_o few_o that_o be_v meâ—â—_n for_o employment_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o no_o â—theâ—_n ourselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o observe_v that_o method_n and_o order_n in_o the_o reformation_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o as_o be_v jure_v divine_a or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o best_a reform_v church_n of_o the_o time_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o every_o precept_n which_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o addition_n or_o the_o leave_v of_o detraction_n to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n become_v adulterate_v therefore_o though_o there_o he_o but_o few_o such_o man_n to_o be_v imployedâ—s_o â—s_z be_v mention_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v victory_n to_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v both_o faithful_a heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o able_a to_o perform_v again_o though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v lay_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o work_n or_o put_v their_o finger_n in_o the_o rubbish_n to_o grope_v out_o the_o stone_n fit_a for_o use_v yet_o have_v we_o better_o make_v use_n of_o that_o few_o then_o to_o employ_v such_o bvilder_n as_o will_v put_v in_o such_o stone_n as_o will_n first_o come_v to_o hand_n although_o unpollish_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o master_n builder_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n obj._n will_v you_o have_v every_o stone_n bring_v to_o the_o master_n bvilder_n for_o their_o approbation_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o building_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o try_v building_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o instruâ—â—â—â—â—_n to_o fiâ—_n we_o â—o_o thâ—_n building_n by_o viz._n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n obj._n must_v every_o stone_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o square_a which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o build_n ans_fw-fr as_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o first_o temple_n of_o christ_n build_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n without_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o square_a aforesaid_a no_o more_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v but_o further_a of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n sect_n 4._o obj._n who_o be_v they_o who_o you_o term_v such_o bvilder_n as_o
rather_o for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o will_v be_v require_v again_o god_n have_v have_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n &_o albeit_o that_o every_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—â—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d knâ—wâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o age_n have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o worship_v he_o by_o for_o abraham_n see_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o adam_n moses_n more_o than_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v as_o that_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v unto_o moses_n for_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v gainesayed_n presume_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n now_o intend_v may_v be_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o humane_a invention_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o deâ—ested_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n obj._n hold_v i_o no_o long_o in_o diâ—â—ence_n but_o acquaint_v i_o with_o your_o intention_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o church_n christ_n way_n of_o gather_v church_n his_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o also_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o obj._n what_o will_v you_o infer_v from_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n doctrine_n anâ—_n faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr that_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o baptism_n and_o if_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o testify_v as_o much_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o then_o baptise_v they_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o believe_v before_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o consequence_n thereof_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n must_v precede_v baptism_n and_o baptism_n the_o initiate_a of_o a_o christian_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a yea_o for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o our_o sâ—â—iour_n do_v iterate_v the_o word_n teach_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v first_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o they_o hâ—ve_v learn_v to_o know_v i_o and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o what_o i_o have_v enjoin_v they_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o observe_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a 〈◊〉_d then_o baptise_v they_o than_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n into_o my_o â—â—â—â—k_n and_o after_o they_o be_v so_o admit_v than_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o misterâ—â—â—_n of_o salâ—ation_n then_o teâ—â—h_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoâ—â—â—â—_n i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o in_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o droctrine_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o baptism_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v must_v first_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o until_o then_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect_n 3._o obj._n by_o your_o expression_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n against_o infant_n baptism_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v you_o not_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a madness_n to_o bind_v a_o infant_n to_o a_o trade_n before_o it_o can_v either_o go_v or_o speak_v obj._n yes_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n indeed_o but_o what_o of_o that_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o folly_n in_o parent_n to_o desire_v or_o the_o church_n to_o infant_n the_o folly_n of_o baptise_v infant_n admit_v of_o such_o infant_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o before_o they_o know_v either_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n obj._n by_o these_o expression_n you_o show_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o presbiterian_o independent_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr by_o they_o word_n i_o show_v myself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n obj._n do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n allow_v of_o infant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o elect_a of_o they_o he_o do_v and_o do_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n triumphant_a but_o not_o of_o his_o church_n militant_a obj._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptize_v infant_n ans_fw-fr where_o do_v you_o read_v of_o any_o that_o they_o baptize_v obj._n true_a we_o do_v not_o read_v nominal_o that_o they_o do_v baptize_v infant_n but_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v baptize_v whole_a family_n among_o which_o infant_n may_v be_v include_v as_o the_o family_n of_o lydia_n the_o jailor_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a supposition_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v leave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v sect_n 3._o obj._n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n ans_fw-fr that_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v for_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n be_v holy_a root_n as_o you_o term_v they_o and_o yet_o esau_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a branch_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v before_o his_o birth_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o the_o great_a the_o less_o but_o not_o as_o you_o say_v ans_fw-fr .._o i_o pray_v whether_o be_v you_o or_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o child_n godly_a parent_n may_v have_v wicked_a child_n more_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v it_o thus_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o i_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o again_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n tell_v we_o that_o godly_a parent_n may_v have_v wicked_a child_n ezek._n 18._o 5._o 10._o 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o wicked_a parent_n may_v have_v godly_a child_n so_o that_o your_o argument_n can_v hold_v water_n obj._n do_v not_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n act._n 2._o 3._o 6._o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n acquaint_v they_o so_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o obj._n do_v not_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v not_o we_o gextiles_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o hold_v no_o better_a than_o your_o former_a argument_n for_o to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v belong_v but_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o carnal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o and_o none_o other_o ergo_fw-la that_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o none_o other_o sect_n 4._o obj._n by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jacob._n ans_fw-fr the_o external_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n do_v but_o not_o the_o internal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n obj._n it_o be_v the_o external_a covenant_n which_o we_o dispute_v of_o and_o therefore_o as_o esau_n be_v include_v in_o that_o external_a covenant_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n
circumcision_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o child_n be_v of_o that_o church_n as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o badge_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o their_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr because_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o that_o external_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o for_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o external_a seed_n so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o gentile_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o carnal_a loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_a as_o they_o be_v but_o not_o baptise_a as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v you_o obj._n that_o we_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o carnal_a loin_n of_o abraham_n i_o can_v prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n extend_v further_o viz._n to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v ans_fw-fr there_o you_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o i_o yield_v that_o in_o they_o very_a word_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o gentile_n but_o mark_v the_o proviso_n viz._n no_o more_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n then_o shall_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o very_a mean_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o text_n do_v verify_v act_v 2._o 39_o for_o otherwise_o what_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n obj._n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v include_v under_o that_o promise_n ans_fw-fr you_o see_v it_o very_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o no_o more_o than_o be_v so_o call_v can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o covenant_n or_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o abraham_n sect_n 5._o obj._n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v of_o faithful_a abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v so_o but_o not_o then_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n until_o we_o have_v abraham_n faith_n faith_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o until_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o badge_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o external_a covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o certain_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n and_o we_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n only_o insert_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 24._o obj._n we_o desire_v no_o great_a a_o privilege_n but_o only_o the_o same_o ans_fw-fr but_o you_o do_v and_o that_o a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o obj._n wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v circumcision_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o external_a church_n and_o do_v we_o any_o more_o in_o require_v baptism_n then_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o same_o now_o ans_fw-fr yea_o and_o that_o a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n jew_n we_o assume_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o god_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n then_o do_v the_o jew_n have_v for_o though_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v aforesaid_a be_v admit_v to_o circumcision_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o external_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o jew_n so_o circumcise_a admit_v to_o baptism_n before_o a_o actual_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o 23._o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o significant_a yea_o upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o include_v in_o the_o external_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n or_o gentile_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o same_o but_o we_o gentile_n expect_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o therefore_o certain_o we_o claim_v a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a sect_n 6._o obj._n have_v not_o child_n faith_n faith_n the_o church_n can_v be_v assuâ—ed_v that_o this_o or_o thaâ—_n infant_n â—ath_v faith_n ans_fw-fr child_n which_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o until_o they_o express_v it_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v those_o former_a privilege_n above_o we_o as_o also_o of_o such_o who_o life_n may_v be_v partly_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o ought_v baptism_n three_o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n much_o more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o covenant_n unless_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o infant_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v touch_v the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautalous_a of_o they_o who_o action_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o they_o who_o action_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v cautalous_a how_o they_o admit_v of_o man_n who_o deed_n or_o action_n may_v be_v partly_o know_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o same_o case_n ought_v we_o to_o become_v more_o careful_a how_o we_o admit_v of_o child_n who_o faith_n and_o action_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o gather_v of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n now_o to_o imitate_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o infant_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_z baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o way_n never_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o that_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o heir_n must_v first_o be_v obtain_v before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n that_o make_v we_o gentile_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n and_o until_o then_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o not_o the_o promise_n consequent_o not_o the_o seal_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n baptism_n sect_n 7._o again_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a so_o ought_v the_o they_o receiver_n of_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o he_o capable_a of_o they_o receiver_n thereof_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o perfection_n and_o see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v of_o such_o party_n as_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o ought_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o give_v admittance_n and_o the_o other_o entertainment_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a obj._n will_v you_o say_v that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o until_o those_o seed_n produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o therefore_o until_o then_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o consist_v of_o seem_a christian_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v obj._n we_o ought_v
answer_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o save_v infant_n though_o not_o baptize_v may_v be_v save_v be_v he_o and_o though_o child_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v yet_o if_o of_o god_n elect_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o may_v be_v who_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v accrue_v by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o child_n unbaptise_v be_v child_n believe_v paâ—enâ—s_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o â—â—eir_n child_n of_o no_o more_o esteem_n than_o pagan_n or_o infidel_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o speak_v such_o word_n be_v like_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n for_o be_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n they_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o appertain_v unto_o election_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n touch_v infant_n baptism_n i_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v detain_v from_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n refractory_a the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v make_v parent_n careless_a and_o their_o child_n refractory_a to_o parent_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v fit_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a they_o can_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n know_v that_o the_o long_o they_o be_v keep_v oâ—t_o of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o will_v be_v their_o disgrace_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o admit_v of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n before_o such_o education_n be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v parent_n careless_a and_o their_o child_n refractory_a chap._n vi_o treat_v of_o rebaptise_v etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n though_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n yet_o sure_o you_o do_v not_o demand_v it_o again_o of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v ans_fw-fr yes_o certain_o but_o we_o ought_v else_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n demand_v a_o â—â—nfessâ—on_n of_o faith_n church_n man_n â—ught_v to_o be_v baptise_v before_o admittance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 2._o 38._o who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o already_o circumcise_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o external_a church_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v such_o thing_n of_o they_o jew_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o like_a to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o gentile_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v not_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o external_a seed_n as_o they_o be_v the_o dim_a baptism_n circumcision_n compare_v with_o baptism_n light_n of_o circumcision_n be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o shine_a light_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n exceed_v that_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o small_a star_n a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n sect_n 2._o obj._n be_v not_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v so_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v former_o circumcise_a under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v baptise_a under_o the_o gospel_n obj._n what_o difference_n make_v you_o betwixt_o they_o ans_fw-fr circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n to_o show_v the_o internal_a meaning_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n do_v represent_v christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v prefigure_v the_o circumcision_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 2d_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o â—hich_v be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumâ—â—sion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lâ—â—ter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n will_v the_o israelite_n to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskins_a of_o their_o heart_n deut._n 10._o 16._o so_o that_o circumâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d preparative_n to_o baptism_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 2._o 3â—_n whâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d require_v of_o they_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o circumcise_a to_o repent_v baptism_n circumcision_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o baptism_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o circumcision_n who_o effect_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v mere_o a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o see_v mortification_n which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o the_o aforenamed_a person_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o gentile_n before_o our_o admittance_n unto_o it_o again_o take_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o internal_a externall_n circumcision_n a_o tâ—pâ—â—f_a the_o internal_a faith_n and_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcise_n the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o internal_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v require_v of_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 16._o as_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 38._o &_o 16._o 30._o &_o 18._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 3._o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o baptism_n than_o christ_n circumcision_n no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o baptism_n than_o he_o pascâ—all_n lâ—mbâ—_n with_o christ_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n as_o then_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o other_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v for_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n require_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o proportion_n or_o suit_n with_o it_o for_o as_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n be_v discover_v mystical_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o be_v also_o please_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v likewise_o typify_v unto_o they_o as_o by_o circumcise_n their_o foreskin_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v clear_o to_o reveal_v himself_o then_o as_o well_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v remove_v viz._n circumcision_n as_o the_o other_o representation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v then_o visible_a and_o audable_a so_o he_o then_o likewise_o require_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o shroud_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o clear_o express_v to_o the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o former_a scripture_n baptism_n be_v then_o the_o same_o with_o circumcision_n only_o in_o this_o viz._n agree_v how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v that_o as_o circumcision_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o baptism_n do_v likewise_o belong_v to_o the_o internal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o take_v that_o degree_n circumcision_n can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o baptism_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o that_o spiritual_a society_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n all_o then_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o baptise_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o external_a covenant_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v no_o more_o privilege_v by_o it_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o their_o circumcision_n which_o they_o shake_v off_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o
ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v relinquish_v by_o such_o now_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o sect_n 4._o obj._n you_o have_v give_v i_o much_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o now_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o some_o particular_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o one_o so_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v demand_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o full_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v â—â—_o what_o a_o sacrament_n â—â—_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o testify_v our_o godliness_n as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n call_v it_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o sacrament_n the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o avail_v we_o nothing_o so_o likewise_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v liquor_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v these_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o yea_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o sacrament_n without_o this_o faith_n do_v make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 50_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n sacrament_n do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o sign_n import_v what_o the_o word_n sacrament_n import_v which_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n to_o use_v by_o which_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o give_v out_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o when_o he_o give_v adam_n the_o tree_n of_o etc._n gen._n â—_o 22._o gen_n 9_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o sometime_o in_o miracle_n as_o when_o he_o show_v abraham_n a_o light_n in_o a_o smoke_a oven_n gen._n 15._o 17._o as_o also_o when_o he_o wet_v the_o fleece_n with_o dew_n all_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a about_o it_o to_o promise_v victory_n to_o gidion_n judg._n 6._o 37._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5._o but_o these_o two_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n together_o sacrament_n knâ—â—_n man_n together_o supper_n christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o nourish_v his_o child_n in_o one_o faith_n for_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_o join_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v divers_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 20._o whereunto_o purification_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v add_v as_o these_o also_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o these_o scripture_n witness_v mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o mat._n 27._o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o until_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v join_v together_o as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o in_o their_o perfect_a purity_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o divide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o it_o be_v give_v these_o holy_a abuse_v how_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v abuse_v thing_n to_o dog_n permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o press_v in_o at_o this_o sacred_a gate_n of_o baptism_n into_o that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o of_o such_o as_o will_v tear_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o piece_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o say_v until_o these_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o first_o intent_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v in_o its_o primative_a purity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o particular_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o term_v it_o a_o gate_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n rev._n 22._o 24._o may_v have_v access_n through_o which_o gate_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o make_v unclean_a neither_o use_n sacrament_n give_v for_o a_o double_a use_n what_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n rev._n 22._o 15._o and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o double_a use_n as_o first_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a sect_n 6._o obj._n if_o any_o come_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o than_o a_o expressive_a faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o regard_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v more_o exemplify_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o all_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o we_o read_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ennuch_n act._n 8._o 37._o obj._n what_o further_a enlargement_n will_v you_o require_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n see_v philip_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o that_o etc._n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v satisfy_v with_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ssion_n etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o the_o ennuch_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v also_o all_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o 31._o ans_fw-fr there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o satisfy_v as_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n draw_v into_o a_o form_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v but_o even_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v into_o a_o form_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n before_o we_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n sect_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o baptism_n unto_o which_o degree_n baptism_n have_v attain_v its_o â—â—owth_n by_o many_o degree_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a have_v attain_v its_o growth_n by_o many_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o degree_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o like_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o each_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n then_o extant_a as_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n as_o also_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v no_o more_o say_v and_o obedience_n than_o do_v proportion_n with_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n then_o extant_a and_o so_o as_o the_o daystar_n do_v appear_v more_o visible_a the_o more_o visible_a appearance_n of_o their_o say_v be_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o be_v require_v external_a repentance_n as_o
increase_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n in_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o none_o as_o member_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v dip_v over_o the_o body_n in_o water_n viz._n in_o a_o river_n or_o the_o like_a which_o custom_n can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o be_v always_o practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o for_o other_o reason_n obj._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o contrary_a ans_fw-fr by_o necessary_a consequence_n where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v as_o in_o act._n 16._o 33._o where_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o night_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o in_o a_o river_n or_o any_o other_o water_n by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v they_o over_o the_o body_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n do_v require_v sect_n 4._o obj._n christs_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o passage_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o baptism_n such_o as_o be_v former_o baptise_v wiâ—h_v the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o with_o â—â—â—â—_o afâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v baptize_v with_o water_n baptism_n that_n although_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v former_o baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n you_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46._o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v with_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o inâ—er_v 47_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o other_o time_n as_o in_o act._n 19_o 5._o obj._n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v aâ—_n also_o for_o their_o delicate_a lady_n &_o c_o ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n himself_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v baptize_v jordan_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o enjoin_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o mark_v 16._o 16._o before_o admittance_n into_o his_o church_n militant_a which_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o in_o several_a instance_n in_o that_o book_n title_v their_o act_n do_v clear_o manifest_a as_o i_o have_v former_o make_v appear_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o those_o albeit_o the_o great_a in_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o institute_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v put_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o mark_v 8._o 38._o again_o let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n king_n david_n can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 46._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1_o 16._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o poor_a despise_v once_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n the_o ennuch_n and_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n in_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o we_o read_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 7._o obj._n most_o of_o our_o ruler_n will_v prove_v nicodemuss_n they_o will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o that_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o will_v come_v withhim_n in_o the_o night_n ans_fw-fr hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o yea_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5._o again_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n for_o those_o circumcision_n probable_a some_o be_v twice_o baptize_v after_o circumcision_n great_a one_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o true_a olive_n branch_n rom._n 11._o 17._o who_o be_v former_o circumcise_a yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o circumcise_v be_v afterward_o twice_o baptize_v viz._n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o that_o number_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o which_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 2._o 41._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v first_o baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n and_o after_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19_o 5._o therefore_o albeit_o those_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o baptize_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n yet_o must_v they_o likewise_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v here_o and_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o yea_o let_v such_o great_a one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n christ_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptise_v according_a â—o_o the_o apostle_n institution_n refuse_v christ_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v from_o comply_v with_o this_o ordinance_n that_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o saviour_n yea_o the_o contaminate_v of_o this_o ordinance_n now_o so_o full_o manifest_v will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o as_o open_a shame_n as_o ever_o do_v the_o jew_n heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v as_o assure_v of_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n selah_n obj._n you_o speak_v very_o strange_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n as_o you_o conceive_v for_o the_o israelite_n omit_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n at_o which_o god_n seem_v not_o displease_v sect_n 6._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o church_n wilderness_n condition_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o omission_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a motion_n therein_o yet_o doubtless_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tentation_n whereby_o they_o tempt_v grieve_a and_o provoke_v he_o for_o that_o forty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v it_o psal_n 95._o 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o hâ—_n condition_n the_o lord_n have_v with_o much_o patience_n bear_v wiâ—h_v the_o omission_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o wilderness_n condition_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v also_o verify_v josh_n 5._o 4._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o render_v the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o his_o expression_n as_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v consume_v viz._n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whilst_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o wilderness_n condition_n viz._n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o lord_n have_v with_o much_o patience_n forbear_v to_o be_v much_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v now_o not_o only_o free_v from_o that_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o caldâ—an_n and_o babilonish_a captivity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n as_o also_o enter_v into_o the_o verge_n or_o border_n of_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n we_o be_v doubtless_o bind_v in_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n neh._n 13._o 3._o viz._n from_o such_o as_o despise_v ordinance_n or_o such_o as_o will_v mere_o dwell_v upon_o they_o withal_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o the_o time_n which_o may_v fit_o
be_v compare_v to_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v their_o call_n from_o antichrist_n aught_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o then_o neh._n 7._o 64._o albeit_o they_o have_v accompany_v we_o during_o our_o say_a captivity_n the_o ancient_a statute_n law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o clear_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n which_o their_o predecessor_n in_o christianity_n practise_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n and_o that_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v so_o initiate_v or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o militant_a that_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v offend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o move_v by_o a_o secret_a constraint_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o jordan_n as_o in_o matth._n 3._o yea_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v verse_n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 7._o obj._n where_o be_v any_o now_o so_o call_v to_o baptise_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n or_o who_o must_v first_o baptise_v he_o that_o begin_v to_o baptise_v other_o ans_fw-fr who_o baptise_a john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o john_n 4._o 2._o obj._n they_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o call_v in_o these_o day_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o now_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o baptism_n by_o succession_n church_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o be_v so_o immediate_o call_v and_o gift_v obj._n how_o can_v that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n which_o have_v happen_v since_o by_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n ans_fw-fr general_n rule_v admit_v of_o some_o exception_n again_o that_o be_v but_o mere_o your_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o think_v the_o apostasy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v universal_a among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o yet_o the_o lord_n lete_v apostasy_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n he_o know_v that_o he_o judge_v amiss_o for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o so_o in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o have_v happen_v by_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n though_o you_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v general_a yet_o have_v it_o happen_v but_o in_o part_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25._o for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n militant_a which_o he_o have_v ever_o preserve_v in_o part_n since_o he_o have_v a_o church_n as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o therefore_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v hide_v for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o its_o wilderness_n condition_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a or_o utter_o lose_v god_n have_v ever_o preserve_v she_o under_o that_o despise_a notion_n of_o annabaptist_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n sect_n 8._o obj._n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v ever_o preserve_v in_o england_n since_o the_o apostasy_n under_o that_o nâ—tion_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o any_o place_n for_o the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n receive_v their_o rise_n from_o other_o church_n church_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o apostate_n or_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o epist_n john_n 2._o 18._o which_o doubtless_o have_v their_o increasing_n until_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n chap._n 2._o which_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o high_a altitude_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v there_o also_o express_v which_o the_o apostle_n foreseeing_a do_v admonish_v the_o church_n then_o extant_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o demean_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n as_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n with_o ver_fw-la the_o 15._o as_o also_o chap._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o church_n in_o england_n receive_v their_o rise_n from_o they_o of_o geneva_n and_o they_o from_o other_o and_o so_o by_o gradation_n even_o from_o they_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v such_o church_n remain_v extant_a but_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o lively_a a_o representation_n of_o their_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o a_o church_n most_o likely_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sect_n 9_o witness_v the_o little_a noise_n it_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o kin._n church_n the_o anabaptisticall_a church_n so_o call_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 19_o 12._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prelatical_a or_o presbiterian_a church_n as_o also_o how_o little_a it_o have_v interpose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n witness_v the_o church_n in_o london_n under_o that_o notion_n to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n be_v it_o speak_v who_o when_o invite_v by_o the_o level_a party_n to_o disturb_v the_o present_a parliament_n in_o point_n of_o their_o civil_a office_n do_v manifest_v their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o such_o action_n desire_v only_o to_o live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o by_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n will_v full_o appear_v wherein_o also_o the_o now_o parliament_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o that_o do_v subscribe_v by_o petition_n to_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o with_o the_o reason_n afore_o mention_v i_o conclude_v that_o that_o church_n which_o you_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v anabaptisticall_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o papacy_n and_o his_o angel_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v it_o so_o soon_o 6._o rev._n 12_o 5_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v bear_v viz._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o it_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v now_o to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n among_o so_o many_o various_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v for_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n during_o which_o time_n she_o have_v by_o providence_n be_v keep_v from_o their_o error_n and_o preserve_v in_o her_o primative_a purity_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o her_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n viz._n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n 9_o michael_n the_o now_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n as_o viz._n the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n and_o shall_v so_o prevail_v as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o place_n for_o he_o in_o his_o heaven_n or_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n accomplish_v now_o this_o church_n be_v so_o preserve_v have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o send_v out_o labourer_n into_o christ_n harvest_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o church_n
either_o in_o or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thus_o by_o divine_a assistance_n i_o have_v discover_v unto_o you_o the_o three_o first_o ingredient_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o its_o former_a or_o primative_a condition_n viz._n 1._o in_o its_o pastor_n or_o gatherer_n 2._o in_o its_o meet_a member_n whereby_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v compound_v as_o also_o the_o way_n or_o rule_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a man_n which_o direction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o all_o such_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o pristine_a purity_n as_o also_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o accomplice_n be_v the_o cordial_a desire_n of_o the_o servant_n to_o all_o who_o be_v so_o devote_v chap._n v._o treat_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n 1._o have_v thus_o discuss_v of_o the_o three_o first_o ingredient_n i_o ingredient_n the_o four_o ingredient_n shall_v now_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o viz._n of_o the_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o church_n so_o gather_v obj._n when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o you_o desire_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o have_v it_o govern_v so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o first_o of_o your_o demand_n i_o answer_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o govern_v by_o who_o the_o church_n aught_v to_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v itself_o viz._n by_o the_o real_a body_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o particular_a member_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o any_o other_o church_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n sect_n 2._o obj._n what_o be_v that_o you_o term_v the_o church_n ans_fw-fr a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v one_o place_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n obj._n who_o do_v you_o term_v believer_n ans_fw-fr such_o as_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v what_o a_o believer_n be_v christ_n who_o have_v say_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o also_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 21._o 23._o 24._o and_o 15._o 10._o 14._o as_o also_o luke_n 14._o 26._o 27._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o think_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v make_v they_o one_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n do_v in_o these_o day_n obj._n suppose_v there_o be_v one_o thousand_o believer_n in_o one_o place_n or_o city_n must_v they_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o place_n or_o else_o be_v it_o not_o a_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v no_o such_o drift_n in_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v either_o opprobrious_o or_o for_o want_n of_o judgement_n cast_v upon_o i_o as_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o place_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n may_v as_o well_o consist_v of_o part_n of_o the_o believer_n church_n how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o of_o all_o the_o believer_n thereof_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n write_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o individual_a body_n but_o to_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o that_o as_o well_o part_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o city_n meet_v together_o may_v be_v term_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o when_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o city_n &c._n &c._n can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o receive_v edification_n they_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n meet_v at_o two_o three_o or_o more_o place_n each_o distinct_a from_o other_o so_o that_o as_o you_o presbiterian_o err_v in_o the_o general_a so_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a definition_n of_o our_o church_n sect_n 3._o obj._n will_v you_o have_v each_o of_o these_o particular_a assembly_n call_v a_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o city_n ans_fw-fr each_o of_o these_o particular_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n may_v as_o well_o be_v term_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v term_v a_o particular_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n instance_n your_o parish_n church_n obj._n whether_o ought_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n to_o have_v its_o distinct_a officer_n or_o no_o ans_fw-fr yes_o doubtless_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v so_o few_o believer_n in_o some_o place_n as_o that_o it_o will_v afford_v none_o as_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o one_o family_n in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n obj._n if_o so_o will_v you_o have_v that_o family_n term_v a_o church_n ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n say_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o therefore_o one_o say_v vbi_fw-la fides_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o obj._n do_v you_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o church-officer_n be_v not_o needful_a ans_fw-fr i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o church_n which_o will_v not_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o to_o make_v officer_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v some_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquilla_n and_o prissilla_n rom._n 16._o 3._o 5._o or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o nimphas_n col._n 4._o 15._o sect_n 4._o obj._n whither_o do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o real_a or_o a_o representative_a church_n ans_fw-fr let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n decide_v the_o controversy_n to_o who_o do_v he_o present_v his_o epistle_n to_o a_o representative_a part_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a obj._n i_o say_v to_o the_o representative_a part_n prove_v you_o the_o contrary_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o easy_o do_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o instance_n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o thereof_o christ_n leâ—t_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o real_a body_n thereof_o seven_o verse_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o by_o way_n of_o dedication_n viz._n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o representative_a church_n which_o you_o dream_v of_o in_o rome_n consist_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o rome_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n nor_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o also_o by_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v by_o they_o who_o be_v greet_v and_o salute_v that_o he_o wâ—â—t_v the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v prisilla_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o i_o instance_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o such_o in_o corinth_n as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n be_v such_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n now_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o these_o to_o be_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o but_o lest_o
you_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o he_o add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n of_o saint_n speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n than_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v again_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o achaia_n be_v only_o of_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o so_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v you_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o consist_v of_o sect_n 5._o obj._n i_o must_v confess_v by_o this_o you_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n wrâ—t_v they_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o ans_fw-fr if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o can_v have_v instance_a in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o ephes_n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o wherein_o then_o do_v you_o require_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o your_o confession_n obj._n what_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o my_o confession_n which_o may_v avail_v you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n ans_fw-fr as_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v desire_v for_o by_o grant_v to_o this_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o â—hâ—_n whole_a church_n do_v â—elâ—ng_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o effect_v which_o indeed_o you_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o member_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o whole_a which_o you_o will_v have_v a_o representative_a church_n obj._n you_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v doctor_n stewart_n dupley_n to_o m._n s._n ally_n two_o brethren_n who_o be_v independent_n ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o title_n of_o independent_a which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o quinque_fw-la eclesian_n minister_n rather_o suit_v with_o himself_o obj._n why_o do_v you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o independent_a ans_fw-fr yea_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v scripture_n he_o be_v no_o independent_a that_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n now_o extant_a then_o to_o the_o precedent_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v certain_o he_o term_v a_o independent_a rather_o than_o they_o who_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v relinquish_v the_o other_o but_o doctor_n stewart_n and_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbiterian_a faction_n subscribe_v to_o the_o tradission_n of_o their_o orthodoxal_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o make_v appear_v ergo_fw-la such_o man_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o independent_n and_o not_o the_o other_o who_o they_o so_o term_v sect_n 6._o obj._n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o depend_v upon_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n ans_fw-fr we_o find_v no_o such_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n no_o such_o term_n as_o classical_a provincial_n or_o nationall_n sinod_n find_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o dependency_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n certain_o it_o have_v belong_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n be_v manifest_o clear_v at_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o the_o due_a observance_n of_o which_o dispute_n will_v full_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o assembly_n collegated_a together_o to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o certain_o either_o then_o or_o since_o be_v the_o most_o able_a to_o have_v decide_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n admit_v also_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o counsel_n consist_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o any_o member_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o whole_a 2._o we_o read_v that_o albeit_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o church_n the_o brother_n have_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrency_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n case_n in_o that_o difference_n as_o common_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o boldness_n yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n rather_o allow_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n then_o of_o peter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v absolute_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o peter_n judgement_n it_o have_v be_v a_o presumption_n in_o james_n to_o have_v speak_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n it_o have_v be_v the_o like_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v speak_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o depend_v on_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispute_n as_o either_o peter_n james_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n yea_o the_o apostle_n never_o urge_v the_o church_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o judgement_n or_o doctrine_n further_o than_o they_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o berean_o who_o they_o commend_v for_o so_o do_v act._n 17._o 11._o sect_n 7._o now_o it_o thus_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n among_o apostle_n no_o priority_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n under_o their_o immediate_a call_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o mediate_a call_n if_o not_o among_o they_o equal_v why_o among_o these_o again_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o or_o at_o least_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallable_n be_v a_o mere_a madness_n and_o absolute_a popery_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o dependence_n the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o presbiterian_o for_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v err_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o presbiterian_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o therefore_o to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o such_o be_v no_o less_o than_o popery_n obj._n they_o hate_v popery_n they_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o canonnicall_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr if_o so_o therein_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o they_o term_v independent_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v without_o appeal_n to_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n to_o appeal_v to_o such_o be_v either_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v infalible_a or_o ourselves_o novice_n again_o thus_o to_o depend_v be_v to_o run_v another_o what_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o ourselves_o into_o a_o infinitum_fw-la as_o from_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la from_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o the_o provincial_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o nationall_n which_o if_o not_o infallible_a to_o who_o unless_o to_o the_o pope_n obj._n they_o hate_v the_o pope_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n
must_v then_o be_v the_o umpire_n when_o all_o be_v do_v chap._n vi_o treat_v of_o the_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v such_o particular_a difference_n as_o may_v arise_v in_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o noble_a berean_o in_o any_o difference_n do_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o umpire_n when_o all_o be_v do_v of_o opinion_n which_o they_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v former_o possess_v of_o before_o or_o during_o that_o time_n the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v dictate_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o spirit_n of_o discern_v they_o obtain_v by_o their_o industry_n in_o study_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17._o 11._o sect_n 2._o obj._n true_a that_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n such_o as_o cobbler_n tinker_n weaver_n miller_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr what_o be_v aquilla_n prisilla_n or_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v way_n to_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 41._o yea_o and_o will_v they_o to_o covit_fw-la it_z chap._n 14_o 39_o be_v they_o all_o accademic_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o learning_n than_o such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a be_v void_a of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o learning_n than_o the_o great_a scholar_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o condescend_v too_o yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o they_o learned_a one_o at_o athens_n act._n 17._o 23._o yea_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o jam._n 2._o 5._o and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a for_o such_o who_o you_o term_v illiterate_a fellow_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v than_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v no_o man_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o talent_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o bank_n mat._n 25._o 27._o etc._n etc._n again_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o 2_o tim._n 13._o 16._o and_o not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o the_o world_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n yea_o to_o such_o they_o be_v foolishness_n and_o therefore_o not_o regard_v or_o esteem_v of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o own_o private_a end_n by_o make_v a_o seem_a show_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o as_o be_v too_o apparent_a witness_v the_o hypocritical_a clergy_n of_o the_o time_n who_o preach_v mere_o for_o matter_n of_o stipent_fw-la or_o wage_n as_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o his_o ministry_n yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o put_v their_o child_n to_o the_o university_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o out_o of_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v their_o son_n live_n viz._n a_o parsonage_n etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o a_o cordial_a desire_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o mechanic_n man_n as_o you_o have_v name_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v do_v better_a service_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n sect_n 3._o again_o the_o same_o question_n may_v have_v rise_v betwixt_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n and_o the_o berean_o yea_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n may_v rather_o have_v blame_v the_o berean_o for_o not_o confide_v in_o their_o judgement_n than_o the_o presbiterian_a synod_n the_o independent_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v scripture_n the_o berean_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v the_o berean_o for_o not_o present_o comply_v with_o their_o doctrine_n until_o they_o have_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o again_o of_o the_o two_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o berean_o shall_v have_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n than_o their_o own_o but_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o christian_n liberty_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o believe_v they_o rather_o desire_v to_o leave_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o will_v make_v their_o judgement_n one_o as_o it_o do_v at_o length_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v its_o operation_n betwixt_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n and_o not_o because_o man_n will_v not_o immediate_o comply_v with_o man_n doctrine_n to_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o schismatic_n heretic_n independent_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o indeed_o if_o the_o raylor_n themselves_o will_v act_v the_o berean_o part_n they_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o present_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n sect_n 4._o obj._n be_v any_o church_n now_o extant_a so_o infallable_n that_o it_o need_v no_o advice_n of_o any_o ans_fw-fr no_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v upon_o earth_n infallability_n another_o one_o church_n may_v advise_v with_o another_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o church_n make_v use_n of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o absolute_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o obj._n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n depend_v upon_o the_o determinate_a conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o ans_fw-fr the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v absolute_o depend_v jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o that_o aâ—_n jerusalem_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o it_o send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v with_o they_o or_o to_o crave_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v be_v apostle_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o their_o equal_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 6._o again_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n shall_v have_v admit_v of_o circumcision_n and_o enjoin_v it_o upon_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n be_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o of_o antioch_n bind_v to_o have_v obey_v they_o decree_n know_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n obj._n no_o in_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man._n ans_fw-fr then_o you_o conclude_v that_o
scold_n who_o if_o she_o be_v not_o oppose_v will_v soon_o keep_v silence_n then_o by_o all_o the_o punishment_n you_o can_v inflict_v on_o she_o beside_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o any_o such_o cumpulsion_n in_o the_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o treat_v of_o cumpulsive_a power_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n reprove_v the_o church_n for_o suffer_v such_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v among_o they_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o chapter_n any_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o cumpulsive_a course_n to_o any_o do_v not_o give_v those_o church_n a_o cumpulsive_a â—â—wer_n to_o force_v such_o sectary_n to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o he_o only_o tax_v they_o for_o not_o object_v such_o people_n from_o their_o society_n so_o that_o the_o cumpulsive_a power_n which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v for_o you_o as_o your_o executioner_n be_v a_o way_n to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n who_o call_v his_o church_n a_o little_a flock_n whereas_o you_o will_v force_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o whole_a nation_n make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o world_n sect_n 2._o obj._n will_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o some_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o representative_a thereof_o ans_fw-fr i_o have_v former_o show_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o church_n the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o thereall_a body_n of_o church_n epistle_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o more_o sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o write_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v all_o equal_a power_n for_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o of_o they_o he_o require_v a_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o send_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o clear_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o a_o part_n or_o to_o more_o sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a ergo_fw-la he_o require_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o write_v for_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o &_o 12._o 13._o obj._n doubtless_o such_o business_n may_v be_v despatch_v with_o more_o facility_n by_o certain_a member_n of_o the_o body_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o representative_a church_n then_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o poor_a or_o mean_a member_n liberty_n the_o mean_a member_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n it_o be_v as_o due_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o allow_v that_o church_n business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o real_a body_n as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n sore_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o controversy_n dispatch_v which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n viz._n by_o choose_v certain_a member_n out_o of_o the_o real_a body_n by_o the_o real_a body_n as_o appear_v act._n 15._o 2._o as_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o brethren_n viz._n the_o real_a church_n do_v the_o like_a by_o send_v a_o committee_n to_o antioch_n as_o in_o the_o 25_o 26_o and_o 27._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v express_o appear_v viz._n judas_n and_o silas_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 3._o obj._n you_o boast_v much_o of_o that_o passage_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o certain_a brethren_n there_o mention_v which_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v send_v by_o the_o real_a church_n at_o antioch_n see_v the_o text_n only_o say_v that_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o brethren_n but_o what_o they_o it_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o prove_v ans_fw-fr as_o for_o our_o boast_n of_o that_o passage_n if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o afford_v the_o presbiterian_o wilful_o exclude_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v afford_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n such_o a_o large_a privilege_n from_o which_o you_o of_o the_o presbytery_n wilful_o exclude_v yourselves_o and_o as_o to_o that_o you_o think_v it_o such_o a_o difficulty_n to_o prove_v who_o they_o be_v that_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v partly_o answer_v you_o by_o a_o question_n and_o after_o give_v you_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o by_o who_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n obj._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o and_o positive_o express_v it_o ver_fw-la 23._o but_o what_o these_o brethren_n be_v be_v uncertain_a they_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o i_o or_o you_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o for_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o be_o not_o i_o call_v antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v to_o the_o real_a church_n of_o antioch_n to_o mind_n the_o 22._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chap._n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v brethren_n in_o the_o 23._o ver_fw-la be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n ver_fw-la 22._o now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o brethren_n be_v send_v by_o the_o real_a church_n at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v thus_o further_o prove_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o certain_a pharisee_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n to_o dissuade_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n set_v upon_o these_o jew_n by_o disputation_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o dispute_n be_v about_o circumcision_n remain_v dubitable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o say_a church_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o certain_a other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n sect_n 4._o obj._n but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d real_a church_n at_o 〈◊〉_d ans_fw-fr what_o they_o can_v it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v their_o answer_n in_o write_v unto_o ver_fw-la 23._o but_o the_o writing_n which_o they_o send_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n be_v send_v by_o they_o again_o what_o other_o they_o can_v it_o be_v that_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n than_o they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n of_o judea_n will_v have_v persuade_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v only_o send_v by_o the_o representative_a church_n at_o antioch_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o than_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o viz._n that_o certain_a man_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n teach_v the_o representative_a church_n at_o antioch_n and_o so_o it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o representative_a church_n at_o antioch_n be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n call_v which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o representative_a church_n which_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n obj._n you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o a_o loss_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o indipendants_n and_o annabaptist_n â—rre_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o have_v power_n in_o as_o the_o choose_a church_n officer_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr instance_n in_o any_o particular_a officer_n
which_o may_v concern_v deacon_n the_o real_a church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v deacon_n the_o church_n where_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o his_o election_n sect_n 5._o obj._n show_v i_o where_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v deacon_n ans_fw-fr to_o prove_v that_o i_o instance_n in_o act._n 6._o 5._o where_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n there_o mention_v obj._n it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o text_n that_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o that_o election_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o institute_n of_o church_n but_o not_o in_o a_o church_n already_o establish_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o her_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n ans_fw-fr when_o a_o church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o her_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n what_o need_v then_o have_v it_o to_o elect_v more_o officer_n but_o not_o to_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a yea_o very_a ridiculous_a for_o if_o the_o real_a body_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v permit_v that_o privilege_n and_o power_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o church_n which_o if_o ever_o a_o representative_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o ought_v the_o most_o to_o have_v be_v then_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o as_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o representative_a church_n for_o the_o future_a but_o see_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o all_o ensue_a age_n it_o be_v not_o effect_v without_o a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n then_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o confirm_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o coasistant_n in_o the_o build_n if_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n then_o gather_v out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n why_o not_o in_o the_o like_a gather_n now_o out_o of_o antichristianisme_n sect_n 6._o obj._n put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o examine_n or_o judgeing_a of_o their_o sufficiency_n see_v they_o have_v not_o judgement_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v thereof_o ans_fw-fr to_o see_v how_o you_o will_v prejudicate_v thing_n how_o know_v you_o the_o ability_n that_o they_o disciple_n have_v yea_o you_o disallow_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o they_o disciple_n which_o the_o text_n do_v justify_v of_o they_o for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o deacon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v judgement_n to_o have_v discern_v their_o ability_n yea_o those_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n allow_v they_o disciple_n to_o have_v judgement_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o a_o deacon_n life_n as_o d._n s._n grant_v obj._n if_o they_o have_v judgement_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o not_o judgement_n in_o his_o other_o gift_n ans_fw-fr wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n ever_o say_v to_o question_v they_o more_o after_o their_o election_n by_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o forthwith_o after_o they_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o present_v by_o the_o disciple_n or_o brethren_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act._n 6._o 6._o obj._n put_v the_o case_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o ans_fw-fr put_v the_o case_n it_o signify_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o content_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o i_o stand_v for_o and_o for_o that_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o demand_n how_o you_o know_v they_o be_v not_o ask_v every_o one_o apart_o see_v the_o text_n be_v neither_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o time_n in_o counsel_n to_o put_v question_n to_o particular_a voice_n when_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v to_o they_o disciple_n in_o that_o they_o immediate_o consent_v but_o however_o they_o agree_v we_o read_v they_o do_v agree_v without_o any_o noise_n of_o strife_n or_o division_n among_o themselves_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o such_o occasion_n and_o see_v that_o election_n be_v so_o quiet_o carry_v on_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n sect_n 7._o obj._n by_o your_o former_a expression_n you_o confess_v that_o the_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v principal_o and_o authoritative_a act_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n they_o in_o a_o low_a and_o less_o interest_n as_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n vote_n and_o consent_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n before_o they_o who_o be_v but_o mediate_o call_v by_o they_o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o immediate_a calling_n to_o be_v expect_v all_o be_v now_o call_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediate_a mean_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o the_o member_n of_o each_o church_n so_o call_v shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n under_o the_o mediate_a call_n as_o do_v the_o other_o under_o the_o immediate_a call_n obj._n what_o privilege_n will_v you_o have_v allow_v the_o church_n now_o under_o its_o mediate_a call_n ans_fw-fr that_o one_o minister_n shall_v not_o usurp_v over_o another_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o take_v place_n each_o of_o other_o unless_o upon_o a_o moral_a respect_n of_o age_n zeal_n gift_n or_o the_o like_a obj._n will_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n under_o this_o mediate_a call_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v under_o their_o immediate_a call_v ans_fw-fr yes_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o like_a proficient_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n take_v far_o more_o state_n upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v yet_o make_v appear_v sect_n 8._o obj._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o give_v rule_n concern_v christian_n discipline_n and_o have_v power_n of_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o which_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 14._o 13._o act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 3_o epist_n joh._n 9_o 10._o do_v prove_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o now_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o interest_n &_o concurrence_n in_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d you_o again_o that_o there_o ever_o go_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n which_o those_o scripture_n viz._n by_o compare_v the_o 15._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o act_n 1._o as_o also_o by_o compare_v act._n 6._o 3._o 5._o 6._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o act._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n as_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30._o 33._o as_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n do_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o real_a body_n of_o every_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o each_o thing_n concern_v in_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o
above_o a_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n above_o a_o deacon_n and_o if_o â—o_o how_o will_v your_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n â—oâ—d_v together_o by_o which_o you_o do_v assume_v a_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o consign_v your_o fellow_n presbyter_n to_o observe_v your_o injunction_n and_o decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v rather_o apostle_n than_o presbyter_n admit_v only_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v of_o your_o own_o stamp_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o such_o must_v all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n subscribe_v and_o admit_v of_o whether_o they_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o or_o no_o your_o approbation_n be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o popish_a stamp_n of_o order_n by_o your_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o otherwise_o not_o how_o gift_v soever_o they_o be_v sect_n 12._o again_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n you_o say_v that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v challenge_v oâ—_n assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o power_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o respect_n alone_o viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n practise_v it_o except_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n which_o that_o it_o do_v your_o synod_n be_v yet_o to_o prove_v you_o there_o also_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n as_o that_o any_o substantial_o belong_v to_o church_n government_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v alter_v at_o pleasure_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n to_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o original_n of_o those_o your_o power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o episcopal_a rod_n to_o whip_v your_o own_o britch_n obj._n that_o which_o be_v call_v ordination_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o power_n establish_v in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o mâ—â—re_v believer_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrency_n in_o all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n sect_n 1._o objection_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n ans_fw-fr even_o by_o the_o renown_a doctor_n stewart_n pastor_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o chuâ—e_v its_o pastor_n own_o confession_n in_o his_o learned_a dupley_n where_o he_o voluntary_o and_o ingenious_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v albeit_o to_o the_o mar_n of_o his_o market_n that_o no_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n aught_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o a_o people_n or_o congregation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o a_o woman_n against_o her_o will_n and_o that_o however_o such_o a_o pastor_n may_v go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o yet_o unless_o they_o consent_v he_o be_v not_o their_o minister_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o if_o so_o with_o what_o impudence_n have_v you_o of_o the_o synod_n dispatch_v your_o own_o tribe_n to_o officiate_v where_o you_o yourselves_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a power_n which_o you_o proud_o usurp_v unto_o yourselves_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o when_o as_o it_o so_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o a_o bird_n of_o your_o own_o feather_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o pastor_n obj._n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v think_v you_o will_v have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o however_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o real_a body_n atâ—erusalem_fw-la â—erusalem_z have_v such_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr yea_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o choose_v apostle_n the_o real_a church_n choose_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n from_o act._n 1._o 23._o sect_n 2._o obj._n that_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n viz._n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n for_o if_o so_o then_o marry_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n voice_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n command_n who_o say_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o certain_o none_o do_v voice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o voice_n ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v transgress_v gift_v woman_n mâ—y_a prophâ—sie_n if_o so_o gift_v that_o precept_n give_v by_o paul_n in_o speak_v but_o as_o you_o mighty_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o for_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o mean_v concern_v preach_v and_o prophey_v as_o do_v clear_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o and_o not_o of_o other_o conference_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o so_o aquilla_n sure_o do_v offend_v in_o speak_v in_o her_o own_o house_n it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o forbid_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o prophesy_v if_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v obj._n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v yourself_o doâ—_n not_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v ans_fw-fr that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v by_o scripture_n yea_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o if_o need_v require_v obj._n hold_v i_o no_o long_o in_o dispense_v but_o satisfy_v i_o how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34._o ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o instance_n in_o miriam_n numb_a 12._o 2._o where_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n object_n against_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n also_o speak_v by_o we_o such_o prophetess_n also_o be_v deborah_n hanna_n and_o huldah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hanah_n the_o daughter_n of_o pannuel_n as_o also_o fillip_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n act._n 20._o 9_o sect_n 3._o obj._n but_o be_v these_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v public_o ans_fw-fr these_o prophetess_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v church_n gift_n of_o prophecy_n aâ—e_v give_v to_o â—diâ—â—â—_n the_o church_n up_o do_v also_o public_o prophesy_v and_o not_o only_o private_o in_o their_o family_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o they_o then_o have_v the_o gist_n do_v use_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n public_o 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o example_n in_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v name_v touch_v miriam_n numb_a 12._o 2._o have_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o by_o we_o 3._o deborah_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n israel_n public_o be_v a_o prophetess_n jud._n 4._o 4._o she_o do_v therefore_o exercise_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n public_o 4._o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o disalloweth_a not_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o woman_n prophesy_v say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o they_o to_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o woman_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v prophetess_n such_o as_o philip_n four_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o public_o obj._n the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o viz._n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o prophesy_v obj._n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o woman_n silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o ans_fw-fr to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n
we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o where_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n injoyneâ—_n woman_n silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o prophesy_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o act_n but_o the_o manner_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o order_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o you_o object_n that_o silence_n be_v enjoin_v woman_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v which_o woman_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o usurp_v but_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o give_v to_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o according_o use_v the_o same_o and_o may_v now_o use_v if_o so_o inspire_v as_o for_o other_o conference_n in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n woman_n have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o pastor_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n as_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v act_v 1._o 14._o sect_n 4._o obj_fw-la let_v we_o leave_v the_o woman_n in_o silence_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n voice_n in_o that_o election_n of_o mathias_n ans_fw-fr for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o you_o either_o do_v you_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n be_v forbid_v to_o voice_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o procure_v any_o disorder_n or_o fraction_n among_o the_o multitude_n obj._n the_o text_n do_v not_o punctual_o make_v out_o that_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o barnabas_n and_o mathias_n but_o that_o they_o viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o text_n otherwise_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v believe_v you_o ans_fw-fr but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o text_n than_o you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v believe_v i_o and_o so_o renounce_v your_o error_n obj._n i_o promise_v you_o i_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v fail_v of_o your_o expectation_n ans_fw-fr call_v to_o mind_n the_o 15._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 2d_o ver_fw-la where_o barnabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v appoint_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n speak_v unto_o in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la then_o to_o any_o other_o party_n mention_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la the_o disciple_n be_v not_o only_o number_v but_o peter_n also_o begin_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o very_a election_n of_o barnabas_n and_o mathias_n not_o divert_v it_o from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o begin_v it_o which_o in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v about_o 120_o how_o can_v you_o then_o with_o modesty_n deny_v that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o party_n there_o mention_v and_o if_o grant_v than_o it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o mathias_n have_v the_o people_n approbation_n before_o the_o apostle_n acceptation_n sect_n 5._o obj._n i_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la but_o whether_o that_o number_n of_o disciple_n mention_v be_v the_o real_a or_o the_o representative_a church_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v ans_fw-fr do_v you_o read_v of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o number_n obj._n suppose_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n yet_o doâ—_n i_o not_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o judicature_n ans_fw-fr i_o think_v i_o have_v heretofore_o satisfy_v you_o that_o the_o church_n judicature_n the_o real_a church_n have_v power_n os_fw-la judicature_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n touch_v itself_o viz._n of_o a_o spiritual_a cognizance_n but_o if_o you_o scruple_n at_o it_o i_o will_v further_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o point_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o can_v instance_n all_o paul_n epistle_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v consine_n myself_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n where_o write_v touch_v the_o eject_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o powe_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o more_o apostle_n and_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o but_o sole_o to_o that_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o vers_fw-la 12._o he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o or_o we_o of_o the_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n judge_v they_o but_o do_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n yea_o he_o further_o ratifi_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la viz._n therefore_o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o like_a order_n have_v they_o also_o sore_o his_o reception_n upon_o his_o humiliation_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o which_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n clear_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o and_o who_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v to_o rule_v over_o as_o also_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o again_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v intimate_v by_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o viz._n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o latter_a sort_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o covenant_v member_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o viz._n to_o the_o real_a body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n obj._n have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr as_o he_o be_v mere_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v not_o for_o his_o government_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n government_n power_n as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v confine_v without_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n viz._n the_o moral_a law_n give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o unrighteous_a rom._n 13._o 3._o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v his_o integrity_n and_o without_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o moral_a offence_n he_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n obj._n have_v not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a rich_a or_o poor_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n leut._n 10._o 17._o act._n 10._o 38._o rom._n 2._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 6._o ephes_n 6._o 9_o col._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n obj._n what_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o you_o ascribe_v as_o thing_n proper_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr they_o chief_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n viz._n as_o in_o election_n church_n the_o chief_a action_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n officer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v as_o also_o in_o send_v of_o messenger_n from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o advise_v and_o to_o hold_v correspondency_n together_o as_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o act._n 15._o 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 10._o act._n 18._o 37._o as_o also_o in_o reception_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o in_o rom._n 16._o
judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a able_a to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n in_o law_n as_o do_v arise_v or_o have_v bottom_n from_o they_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o of_o reason_n i_o suppose_v also_o none_o that_o have_v reason_n will_v deny_v but_o such_o as_o understand_v scripture_n be_v rational_a man_n and_o therefore_o have_v likewise_o judgement_n in_o such_o controversy_n in_o law_n as_o have_v bottom_n from_o they_o 3._o we_o see_v that_o no_o judge_n do_v of_o himself_o determine_v a_o case_n in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o verdict_n pass_v by_o a_o jewry_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o more_o fit_a for_o such_o pupose_n then_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v engage_v as_o christian_n to_o admit_v of_o such_o decision_n among_o ourselves_o instance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n who_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v viz._n from_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o from_o the_o covetous_a extortioner_n idolator_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o also_o of_o who_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o be_v within_o vers_n 12._o as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v without_o vers_n 13._o he_o do_v continue_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chap._n with_o a_o note_n of_o reprofe_n viz._n dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n controversy_n the_o apostle_n reproof_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o decide_v controversy_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n obj._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o such_o as_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ans_fw-fr he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o pail_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o any_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o themselves_o sect_n 8._o obj._n suppose_v none_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o church_n government_n will_v you_o therefore_o esteem_v they_o no_o christian_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v but_o one_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rest_n worship_n but_o one_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o do_v not_o practise_v that_o rule_n be_v false_a worshipper_n be_v it_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o differ_v yea_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v term_v antichristian_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a again_o it_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o command_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v where_o he_o say_v not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n be_v call_v no_o doubtless_o to_o be_v good_a and_o great_a be_v very_o rare_a few_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n of_o greanesse_n be_v call_v convert_v or_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o fall_v chief_o to_o their_o lot_n who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o such_o proud_a one_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v such_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n alude_v to_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n malice_n and_o disdain_n do_v contemn_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o divine_a messenger_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o some_o few_o other_o neglect_v underling_n what_o say_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o alas_o no_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o devout_a and_o deep_a learning_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o high_a place_n so_o swell_v with_o selfe-conceitednesse_a of_o their_o own_o form_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n that_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o viz._n when_o they_o go_v not_o and_o what_o lively_a emblem_n they_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n against_o lawyer_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lively_a emblem_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o lawyer_n who_o for_o their_o pride_n dissimulation_n and_o cheat_v of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v eight_o woe_n be_v of_o our_o magistrate_n lawyer_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o now_o condition_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o all_o contentious_a people_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o corrupt_a man_n and_o mean_n be_v hereby_o invite_v to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o society_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v congregat_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o be_v the_o near_a representation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o primative_a purity_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o otherwise_o to_o expect_v redress_n of_o grievance_n from_o such_o party_n in_o their_o now_o condition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o grape_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o thorn_n or_o figgs_n of_o bramble_n for_o a_o black-a-moore_n to_o be_v make_v white_a or_o for_o hell_n to_o become_v heaven_n chap._n x._o treat_v of_o nobility_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n be_v not_o nobility_n and_o learning_n excellent_a ornament_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o when_o the_o noble_n will_v not_o put_v learning_n the_o fruit_n of_o abuse_a learning_n their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nehem._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o learning_n be_v spend_v upon_o private_a and_o pernicious_a end_n it_o become_v the_o foul_a fiend_n the_o devil_n have_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o mighty_a agent_n to_o do_v mischief_n for_o no_o corruption_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o which_o be_v best_a misemployed_n be_v of_o woeful_a consequence_n proportionable_a to_o its_o native_a worth_n such_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o most_o worldly_a end_n comply_v exact_o with_o the_o world_n hunt_v and_o aspire_v towards_o it_o as_o their_o utmost_a aim_n and_o so_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o mis-applying_a of_o it_o they_o put_v their_o great_a engine_n very_o powerful_a either_o for_o excellency_n of_o good_a or_o excess_n of_o ill_a as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o to_o the_o dangerous_a hurt_n of_o other_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a and_o accident_n it_o prove_v a_o mighty_a bar_n to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o bend_v their_o ability_n of_o learning_n close_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o raise_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o many_o yea_o most_o of_o our_o present_a magistrate_n minister_n and_o lawyer_n in_o these_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a day_n sect_n 2._o now_o god_n principle_n and_o path_n be_v to_o be_v good_a then_o great_a path_n god_n principle_n
and_o path_n religious_a then_o rich_a he_o will_v have_v his_o minister_n like_o burn_a and_o shine_a lamp_n to_o the_o illumination_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o devil_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sour_a strict_a and_o precise_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o such_o admire_a eminency_n of_o noble_a or_o learned_a part_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o obscurity_n that_o such_o rare_a gift_n and_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v intermix_v among_o a_o number_n of_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o uncapable_a clown_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v yea_o and_o prevail_v with_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o high_a hope_n and_o to_o plunge_v present_o into_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v make_v some_o body_n in_o the_o principle_n the_o world_n principle_n world_n and_o hereupon_o their_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o please_a apprehension_n of_o worldly_a glory_n and_o humane_a greatness_n represent_v by_o satan_n in_o the_o most_o illustr_a form_n to_o their_o ambitious_a imagination_n they_o resolve_v fearful_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o stream_n and_o to_o plot_v all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o preferment_n disclaim_v all_o occasion_n that_o tend_v to_o preciseness_n study_v only_o to_o understand_v the_o world_n and_o to_o negotiate_v for_o advancement_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n it_o be_v that_o the_o boon_n athâ—â—ian-like_a blade_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o aâ—_n beâ—iâ—n_o blade_n blade_n of_o the_o time_n deride_v doctrine_n and_o use_v in_o sermon_n as_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a edify_v plainness_n foolishness_n of_o preach_v know_v that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v ingratiate_v themselves_o into_o the_o time_n and_o please_v those_o great_a one_o who_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o ear_n tickle_v than_o their_o conscience_n touch_v to_o have_v pillow_n sow_v under_o their_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v more_o soft_a upon_o their_o bed_n of_o security_n then_o to_o have_v the_o keen_a arrow_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n fasten_v in_o their_o side_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o sincerity_n and_o thus_o have_v those_o dauber_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o base_a flatter_a and_o depend_v on_o such_o great_a one_o who_o have_v also_o be_v make_v hereby_o enemy_n to_o professor_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n sect_n 3._o obj._n well_o but_o to_o proceed_v where_o we_o leave_v what_o shall_v follow_v in_o case_n the_o offender_n be_v damnify_v by_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n and_o he_o refuse_v ans_fw-fr the_o party_n so_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o declare_v his_o contempt_n to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v the_o church_n and_o so_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n obj._n but_o must_v the_o plaintiff_n then_o lose_v his_o money_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v then_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o then_o by_o the_o concern_v wherein_o the_o maâ—istraâ—e_n be_v concern_v law_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rule_v obj._n wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o civil_a cognizance_n or_o that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n into_o a_o moral_a offence_n as_o injustice_n evil_a transgression_n into_o tumult_n or_o disturbance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a peace_n actual_o or_o express_o and_o not_o interpretative_o for_o so_o the_o nation_n interpret_v the_o jew_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o jew_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o mover_n of_o sedition_n the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n interpret_v the_o nonconformist_n or_o reproach_v puritan_n as_o factious_a and_o tumultuous_a so_o as_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a or_o secular_a cognizance_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v clear_a rule_n for_o to_o walk_v by_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o act_v because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a legislater_n and_o interpreter_n and_o can_v best_o resolve_v in_o thing_n touch_v public_a liberty_n but_o otherwise_o all_o manner_n of_o difference_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o moral_a offence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v obj._n ought_v not_o church_n business_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o voice_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n make_v by_o any_o conclude_v how_o church_n â—usineâ—â—ssâ—_n may_v be_v conclude_v church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v ask_v apart_o touch_v his_o nilling_n or_o willing_a in_o such_o controsie_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o course_n be_v use_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o debate_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o court_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o it_o be_v by_o peter_n and_o james_n act._n 15._o that_o then_o all_o the_o real_a body_n will_v willing_o condescend_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o obj._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o case_n will_v be_v make_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o the_o church_n will_v condescend_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o will_v you_o have_v the_o people_n thought_n express_v in_o such_o case_n ans_fw-fr it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o body_n or_o by_o ay_o or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o parliament_n or_o committee_n obj._n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o part_n as_o many_o for_o as_o against_o what_o will_v ensue_v ans_fw-fr what_o will_v ensue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o like_a case_n or_o in_o your_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o course_n you_o will_v take_v in_o such_o course_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v take_v the_o same_o in_o this_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o stop_v your_o moâ—th_n with_o your_o own_o morsel_n sect_n 4._o obj._n may_v not_o every_o member_n present_a at_o such_o a_o meeting_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n if_o he_o please_v ans_fw-fr yea_o he_o may_v do_v so_o as_o in_o like_a case_n may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o member_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o counsâ—ll_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v viâ—_n with_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v conâ—usion_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v obj._n i_o have_v observe_v at_o some_o of_o your_o meeting_n a_o horrible_a confusion_n ans_fw-fr such_o disorder_n i_o hope_v will_v speedy_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o controversy_n a_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o decide_v controversy_n brethren_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n elders_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v as_o you_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n dispute_v confuse_o but_o whilst_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v much_o dispute_n to_o little_a purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n until_o way_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v by_o course_n whereupon_o peter_n be_v common_o the_o first_o in_o such_o matter_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o case_n apart_o by_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v silent_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o multitude_n term_v the_o brethren_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v confuse_o until_o peter_n have_v end_v his_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o give_v audience_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n until_o which_o time_n the_o text_n do_v not_o render_v they_o silent_a by_o which_o passage_n be_v real_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o fruitless_a issue_n of_o confuse_a discourse_n as_o also_o the_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o we_o read_v as_o soon_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o who_o the_o brethren_n be_v say_v to_o give_v audience_n the_o apostle_n james_n be_v the_o next_o which_o speak_v do_v in_o few_o word_n gâ—ve_v the_o multitude_n satisfaction_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o 〈◊〉_d who_o ought_v 〈…〉_o make_v use_v of_o in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o business_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o church_n as_o first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o who_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o that_o
by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n who_o make_v choyâ—e_v of_o barâ—â—bâ—s_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o brethren_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o they_o in_o that_o church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o permit_v peter_n and_o james_n to_o speak_v first_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a in_o the_o assembly_n as_o also_o in_o that_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v man_n of_o eminence_n among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la to_o send_v in_o their_o behalf_n to_o antioch_n sect_n 5._o 2._o that_o messenger_n be_v so_o send_v aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o wise_o not_o make_v any_o tumult_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v but_o only_o to_o speak_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o do_v not_o interupt_v peter_n but_o wait_v their_o opportunity_n obj._n then_o every_o one_o that_o have_v judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o speak_v ans_fw-fr they_o may_v speak_v if_o they_o will_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n who_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v do_v but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v after_o that_o peter_n use_v james_n have_v open_v the_o case_n but_o give_v their_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v thereby_o satisfy_v do_v aquiesse_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n obj._n but_o what_o if_o peter_n and_o james_n have_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr then_o they_o be_v to_o have_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n until_o they_o be_v satisfy_v for_o if_o order_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o confusion_n can_v and_o it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gain_v this_o experience_n at_o that_o meeting_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v and_o so_o consequent_o all_o church_n in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n whatsoever_o viz._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o will_v doubtless_o require_v order_n in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v unto_o it_o sect_n 6._o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o oracle_n be_v grave_o and_o sententious_o deliver_v much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n therefore_o this_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o though_o they_o may_v speak_v yet_o if_o that_o they_o can_v express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o both_o offend_v against_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n to_o small_a or_o no_o purpose_n again_o as_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o power_n to_o prophesy_v as_o clear_o appear_v from_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o for_o in_o this_o especial_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o write_v these_o say_n to_o the_o church_n prophesy_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o prophesy_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n to_o covit_fw-la these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o godly_a emulation_n give_v they_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o very_a mean_a in_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o noble_a berean_a viz._n by_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o scripture_n attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o then_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v his_o talent_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o barnabas_n simeon_n call_v niger_n lutius_n of_o cyrene_n manaen_n aquilla_n prisilla_n etc._n etc._n attain_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 1_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o precedent_n also_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a tool_n it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v â—ith_n edge_n tool_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v very_a cautation_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o such_o edge-tool_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o many_o arise_v from_o such_o action_n whereof_o there_o be_v doubtless_o great_a cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o that_o by_o so_o do_v the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v edify_v as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o administer_v cause_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v who_o many_o time_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o such_o meeting_n to_o procure_v themselves_o miâ—ch_a by_o glory_v in_o our_o shame_n obj._n i_o commend_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v no_o countenancer_n of_o disorder_n in_o your_o brethren_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o boldness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o such_o member_n have_v make_v your_o church_n eviâ—_n speak_v of_o and_o disesteem_v more_o than_o otherways_o they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o yet_o if_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n have_v but_o one_o tallant_a will_v you_o have_v he_o employ_v it_o ans_fw-fr yea_o without_o all_o question_n but_o not_o in_o public_a meeting_n practise_v how_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d aâ—e_n to_o be_v practise_v for_o there_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordnance_n of_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n command_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16_o 16._o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o carp_v at_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o in_o private_a meeting_n they_o ought_v to_o employ_v their_o particular_a talon_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v in_o time_n become_v such_o exspert_a proficient_n in_o theology_n as_o to_o teach_v public_o be_v call_v thereunto_o sect_n 8._o obj._n svppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o condescend_v that_o either_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o to_o gather_v church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v employ_v how_o will_v you_o have_v the_o work_n carry_v on_o ans_fw-fr i_o confess_v if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v refractory_a the_o wheel_n will_v be_v much_o long_o in_o turn_v over_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o the_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o though_o the_o magistrate_n oppose_v it_o to_o employ_v such_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n viz._n for_o gather_v of_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o herod_n with_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_v bend_v their_o utmost_a power_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n vindicate_v the_o truth_n albeit_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n title_v their_o act_n which_o doubtless_o be_v write_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o decay_a church_n by_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n aught_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o albeit_o the_o heredian_n scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_v of_o these_o time_n shall_v oppose_v the_o work_n yet_o ought_v they_o be_v like_o valiant_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v remember_v always_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act._n 4._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n from_o our_o present_a
union_n and_o communion_n we_o have_v also_o further_a direction_n from_o they_o how_o this_o temple_n or_o fabric_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o pollution_n within_o or_o ruin_n without_o viz._n how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o by_o pastor_n elder_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o oversee_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yea_o all_o paul_n epistle_n do_v chief_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n now_o christian_a friend_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v serious_o in_o what_o a_o condition_n you_o be_v now_o in_o for_o to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n be_v real_o to_o destroy_v yourselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o disclaim_v your_o body_n to_o be_v material_n of_o that_o forementioned_a fabric_n or_o temple_n it_o most_o of_o consequence_n follow_v that_o you_o also_o disclaim_v christ_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n there_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v christ_n include_v in_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v one_o but_o you_o by_o disclaim_v your_o body_n to_o be_v of_o that_o temple_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v your_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o not_o christ_n who_o do_v you_o belong_v unto_o if_o not_o to_o satan_n true_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v most_o of_o your_o body_n to_o be_v temple_n proof_n fit_a stone_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fabric_n but_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o lie_v in_o such_o distinct_a â—eapes_n out_o of_o the_o building_n as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o work_n so_o long_o you_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o temple_n spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n among_o you_o again_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o you_o be_v so_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—â—â—logy_n that_o you_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_n in_o need_n of_o external_a 〈…〉_o man_n oâ—_n mâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d academician_n of_o a_o accidence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o skilful_a musician_n of_o a_o gam-ut_a in_o regard_n the_o one_o can_v subsist_v and_o the_o other_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v of_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v so_o practical_a in_o the_o theory_n as_o that_o they_o be_v become_v naturalize_v unto_o they_o yet_o go_v to_o any_o of_o these_o party_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o these_o ability_n and_o experiment_n and_o the_o academician_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o learn_v his_o a._n b._n c._n and_o so_o on_o by_o gradation_n as_o to_o his_o accidence_n grammar_n etc._n etc._n the_o song-man_n and_o musician_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o learn_v their_o gam-ut_a and_o so_o on_o to_o other_o musical_a proportion_n the_o strong_a man_n will_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o breast_n milk_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o gain_v his_o strength_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v will_v despise_v their_o small_a beginning_n or_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v any_o other_o can_v come_v to_o the_o like_a knowledge_n or_o strength_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n however_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o most_o useful_a mean_n to_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n or_o strength_n therefore_o albeit_o you_o think_v yourselves_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v digest_v the_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o spiritual_a or_o logical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o hide_a or_o deep_a secreet_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o doubtless_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v also_o babe_n in_o christ_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v sometime_o such_o despise_v not_o therefore_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o present_a knowledge_n and_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v up_o to_o your_o present_a stature_n in_o christ_n reject_v not_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n experience_a paul_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o know_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o yea_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o say_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v as_o to_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o these_o exhortation_n if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o mean_n to_o build_v up_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a faith_n or_o why_o be_v such_o precedent_n of_o their_o left_a upon_o record_n unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o precedent_n to_o imitate_v again_o why_o do_v they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o unless_o it_o be_v to_o practise_v what_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o baptise_v believer_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n &_o 11._o 20._o as_o also_o christ_n own_o practice_n and_o imitation_n mat._n 26._o 26._o &_o 28._o 12._o i_o say_v if_o these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o now_o christian_n who_o be_v they_o prescribe_v you_o will_v reply_v they_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o time_n which_o be_v only_a shadow_n of_o these_o but_o now_o god_n will_v burn_v up_o all_o such_o dross_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o dross_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o promise_v to_o burn_v up_o his_o church_n with_o they_o again_o every_o shadow_n have_v its_o substance_n and_o every_o substance_n its_o shadow_n and_o albeit_o these_o ordinance_n be_v as_o the_o shell_n to_o the_o kernel_n yet_o must_v the_o kernel_n have_v its_o shell_n to_o ripen_v in_o or_o it_o will_v never_o increase_v to_o its_o maturity_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v christ_n a_o church_n militant_a you_o may_v also_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v and_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o temple_n as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n so_o long_o will_v christ_n have_v a_o church_n militant_a which_o militant_a church_n can_v no_o more_o subsist_v without_o ordinance_n than_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n you_o will_v reply_v we_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o ordinance_n be_v again_o today_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v albeit_o you_o have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o compose_v all_o of_o spirit_n you_o have_v as_o well_o a_o carnal_a part_n as_o a_o spiritual_a part_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v in_o himself_o as_o well_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 33._o etc._n etc._n which_o fleshly_a substance_n you_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o such_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a whilst_o you_o be_v member_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v antichrist_n have_v pollute_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o traditional_a paâ—â—_n of_o they_o which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v much_o if_o not_o altogether_o purge_v and_o clear_v from_o their_o antichristian_a dross_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primative_a purity_n out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n they_o be_v involve_v in_o to_o which_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v a_o willing_a
christ_n viz._n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v but_o you_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o body_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v parallel_v you_o with_o that_o text_n of_o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v your_o very_a condition_n yea_o doubtless_o that_o parable_n be_v then_o deliver_v in_o relation_n to_o you_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o if_o it_o do_v not_o hit_v you_o in_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o your_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o body_n aforemention_v have_v you_o not_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n viz._n out_o of_o all_o form_n of_o gospel_n fellowship_n have_v you_o not_o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o viz._n have_v you_o not_o labour_v to_o settle_v yourselves_o in_o several_a form_n witness_v the_o great_a dispute_n that_o have_v be_v about_o church_n government_n and_o have_v you_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o again_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n of_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n take_v unto_o itself_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o itself_o since_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n witness_v papacy_n prelacy_n presbytery_n independency_n antinomian_o universalians_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v not_o your_o last_o estate_n be_v worse_o than_o your_o first_o again_o you_o may_v also_o be_v fit_o parallel_v with_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth_n 25._o from_o ver_fw-la the_o 11._o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o upon_o which_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o eligant_fw-la and_o divine_a paraphrase_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n branie_n title_v babel_n fall_n in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a your_o best_a observation_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o some_o few_o of_o i_o thereon_o in_o which_o simile_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a virgin_n there_o speak_v of_o my_o first_o observation_n be_v in_o relation_n of_o your_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o impli_v that_o you_o be_v once_o both_o of_o one_o family_n or_o church_n fellowship_n together_o if_o you_o can_v have_v keep_v you_o so_o in_o the_o primative_a or_o apostolical_a time_n see_v therefore_o what_o you_o have_v get_v by_o your_o gad_v you_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v you_o within_o door_n you_o must_v with_o dinah_n go_v to_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n though_o in_o the_o attempt_n you_o be_v ravish_v by_o the_o antichristian_a shechem_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o their_o slumber_a and_o sleep_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o find_v you_o also_o as_o deep_o engage_v as_o the_o foolish_a for_o like_a as_o they_o do_v place_n religion_n in_o the_o external_a form_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o duty_n they_o conceive_v be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o i_o say_v you_o be_v wise_a for_o that_o you_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o saint_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o particular_a you_o be_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n by_o your_o dispitefull_a contempt_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n of_o the_o external_a or_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v with_o such_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o because_o papist_n give_v alm_n in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n suppose_v they_o merit_v thereby_o therefore_o they_o will_v give_v none_o at_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v that_o aspersion_n the_o application_n i_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o 3._o in_o this_o your_o slumber_n and_o sleep_a condition_n you_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n both_o of_o you_o lie_v before_o the_o door_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o plain_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o pail_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o that_o you_o be_v say_v to_o take_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n with_o your_o lamp_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v that_o you_o have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n reside_v in_o you_o viz._n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n which_o the_o other_o want_n they_o rely_v meery_a upon_o humane_a learning_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o preach_n set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o you_o be_v already_o out_o before_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v mean_v of_o this_o present_a speech_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o call_v you_o out_o of_o yourselves_o as_o also_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v also_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 6._o in_o that_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a cry_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n brain_n description_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v viz._n that_o you_o will_v hereby_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o your_o present_a condition_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 33._o as_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v doâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o order_n ver_fw-la 40._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o rejoice_v col._n 2._o 5._o as_o also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v 〈…〉_o unity_n in_o itself_o by_o which_o spiritual_a priâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o grace_n in_o you_o your_o lamp_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v kepâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o want_v rely_v mere_o upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—f_n worship_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o treatise_n prove_v ridiculous_a shall_v burn_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o such_o teacher_n viz._n of_o the_o papal_a prelatical_a and_o presbiterian_a clergy_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o parable_n before_o or_o after_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n brain_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v more_o of_o his_o secret_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o now_o clergy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v his_o several_a evangelicall_n prediction_n of_o what_o be_v now_o apparent_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o particular_a more_o wherein_o you_o be_v prefigure_v rev._n 12._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n give_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o woman_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o serpent_n antichrist_n the_o wing_n there_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n whereby_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v support_v as_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o great_a eagle_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o annabaptisticall_a church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v its_o abode_n in_o its_o now_o wilderness_n condition_n until_o papacy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v which_o i_o refer_v unto_o the_o word_n time_n as_o also_o until_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v also_o exterpated_a which_o i_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n time_n as_o also_o until_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v relinquish_v your_o gross_a error_n and_o backslide_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o half_a time_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o allude_v they_o be_v this_o viz._n papacy_n i_o compare_v to_o time_n because_o of_o its_o long_a residence_n in_o this_o nation_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n to_o
last_o day_n as_o also_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o ans_fw-fr the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n the_o wicked_a neither_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o give_v such_o of_o they_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o branch_v the_o argument_n into_o these_o three_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v that_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sect_n 2._o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bernard_n term_v be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v it_o canalis_fw-la grati_fw-la &_o lavacrum_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o cunduit_n of_o graâ—â—_n and_o the_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o visible_a substance_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n that_o like_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v inisâ—iated_v into_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o life_n into_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o through_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o the_o signification_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n now_o the_o signification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o matter_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n be_v mean_v redemption_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n obtain_v by_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o great_a controversy_n will_v fall_v by_o course_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o viz._n whether_o or_o no_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o popeling_n seem_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n deliver_v sect_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a spiritual_o when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o way_n discover_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o in_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o express_v in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v therefore_o figurative_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o save_v he_o that_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 47._o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v joh._n 6._o 63._o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o can_v save_v a_o receiver_n of_o it_o for_o judas_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n receive_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o we_o receive_v profit_n by_o and_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n there_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o absence_n out_o of_o our_o heartâ—_n which_o bring_v damnation_n sect_n 4._o this_o sacrament_n then_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a the_o soul_n can_v 〈◊〉_d use_v wiâ—h_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a discern_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delectation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n such_o as_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v that_o all_o corporal_a food_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o cast_v oâ—t_v into_o the_o draughâ—_n i_o blush_v to_o think_v of_o their_o audacious_a blaspheâ—â—â—s_n who_o doubtless_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o they_o eat_v he_o carnal_o that_o they_o do_v also_o expel_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o any_o christian_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v and_o vindicate_v and_o it_o may_v very_o â—ell_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v â—â—y_o scrupulous_a to_o have_v drink_v christ_n very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o own_o decree_n aâ—â—_n 15._o 29._o if_o they_o have_v understand_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a sense_n which_o these_o papist_n do_v agâ—in_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v examine_v as_o spiritual_a sense_n scripture_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sense_n man_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o in_o the_o sixti_v verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n who_o be_v say_v to_o murmurâ—_n at_o his_o say_n answer_v they_o thus_o by_o expound_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 63._o ver_fw-la you_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o â—atâ—_n this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n in_o my_o urine_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v quicken_v you_o otherwise_o it_o profiâ—eth_v nothing_o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o exod._n 12._o 11._o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n signify_v the_o â—â—gne_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o also_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o iâ—_n then_o as_o neither_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n itself_o nor_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o infer_v by_o these_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 26._o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o if_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o absolute_a death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v christ_n be_v real_o sâ—aine_a and_o crucify_v at_o every_o sacrament_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o
believer_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o childish_a but_o know_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n peter_n himself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o call_v the_o picture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n they_o represent_v as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o peter_n we_o say_v this_o be_v saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o shall_v think_v this_o figure_n or_o picture_n to_o be_v the_o corporal_a body_n of_o peter_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v live_v it_o be_v only_o the_o representation_n of_o he_o and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o seek_v health_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sign_n health_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sign_n sacrament_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o fond_a fellow_n who_o be_v very_o thirsty_a inquire_v for_o a_o alâ—house_n whereupon_o one_o show_v he_o a_o ale-poole_n and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v ale_n to_o be_v have_v the_o â—iâ—â—y_a fellow_n understand_v he_o that_o there_o be_v ale_n in_o the_o pool_n oâ—_n sign_n suck_v it_o think_v thereby_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v health_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o suck_v the_o ale-poole_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n meaning_n and_o so_o seek_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o go_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o shall_v sure_o find_v perfect_a health_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v well_o allow_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o signification_n and_o seek_v their_o health_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o than_o be_v they_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o christ_n call_v the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n or_o vine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 29._o and_o further_o nature_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n retain_v their_o former_a nature_n for_o the_o bread_n mould_v if_o it_o be_v keep_v long_o yea_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a mouse_n run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o likewise_o the_o wine_n sour_v and_o therefore_o one_o comment_v upon_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v thus_o why_o prepare_v thou_o tooth_n or_o belly_n crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la believe_v thou_o have_v eat_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o after_o the_o letter_n obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n now_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o except_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o receive_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o violent_o tear_v the_o state_n arm_n break_v open_v the_o broad_a seal_n commit_v treason_n against_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n even_o so_o do_v a_o man_n offend_v against_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v present_a in_o the_o seal_n arm_n coin_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o preach_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o his_o head_n be_v christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o every_o man_n head_n sect_n 7._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n obj._n a_o aaron_n rod_n be_v change_v into_o a_o serpent_n exod._n 7._o 13._o be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o change_n of_o aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o will_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v aaron_n rod_n before_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o return_v again_o to_o bread_n obj._n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o among_o christian_n many_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o consequent_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o text_n make_v direct_o against_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conceit_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a text_n they_o have_v to_o ground_v their_o fantasy_n so_o paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n like_a as_o then_o the_o rock_n be_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o thence_o his_o very_a blood_n but_o only_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lively_a and_o demonstrative_a signification_n or_o exhibit_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o no_o otherwise_o obj._n though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n so_o that_o only_a whiteness_n remain_v ans_fw-fr my_o former_a answer_n concern_v the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n witness_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o as_o the_o wine_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o same_o water_n be_v also_o common_a for_o water_v of_o cattle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n the_o cattle_n do_v drink_v christ_n as_o the_o silly_a mousâ—_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o saviour_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o â—aâ—â—_n he_o joh._n 6._o 51._o o_o damnable_a doctrine_n sect_n 8._o again_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n because_o sign_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o alience_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o their_o sign_n for_o so_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 13._o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 43._o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3._o 16._o the_o rock_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o thing_n be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o scripture_n be_v take_v literal_o than_o god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n exod._n 15._o 3._o and_o have_v eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n hands_z and_o foot_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 39_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o term_n be_v only_o insert_v as_o to_o suit_n with_o our_o capacity_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o may_v apprehend_v his_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o leportment_n towards_o we_o his_o creature_n sect_n 9_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v 2._o
which_o we_o confess_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v discern_v such_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o those_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremiah_n to_o pray_v for_o chap._n 14._o 11._o and_o those_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o joh._n 17._o 9_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o for_o these_o when_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o if_o any_o be_v to_o pardon_v they_o 2._o though_o we_o in_o charity_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a even_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n yet_o this_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v we_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o we_o see_v but_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v not_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o be_v so_o incorrigable_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v thus_o appear_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irremissable_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_n 3._o 29._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v repent_v neither_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgiuâ—â—_n they_o again_o a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o rejection_n be_v declare_v in_o such_o as_o wilful_o make_v away_o themselves_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n sect_n 15._o obj._n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissable_a or_o unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v unpardoned_a or_o forgive_v but_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o forgive_v ans_fw-fr in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v urge_v who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 6._o so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v not_o only_o hardly_o do_v but_o not_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o freeknowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o some_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v but_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a some_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o be_v save_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o predestinate_v can_v be_v obtain_v but_o cod_n have_v not_o decree_v repentance_n for_o such_o as_o be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_a ergo_fw-la they_o can_v repent_v and_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o have_v such_o heart_n they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 7._o 5._o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o be_v irremissable_a and_o can_v be_v forgive_v as_o one_o speak_v concern_v judas_n say_v that_o repentance_n in_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o regard_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v damn_v than_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v if_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v be_v save_v if_o not_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o sure_a we_o ought_v to_o stâ—ive_v â—o_o maâ—e_n â—uâ—_n call_v and_o election_n sure_a strive_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o â—lection_n sure_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n or_o no_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o yâ—â—_n belong_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v superabound_v but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o own_o leisure_n to_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a thus_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n on_o so_o desperate_a a_o point_n it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v save_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o not_o but_o let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n despair_v of_o ourselves_o but_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o elect_a for_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v also_o call_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n albeit_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o despise_v the_o mean_n may_v also_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n be_v in_o regard_n i_o will_v have_v it_o sufficient_o open_v to_o every_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v give_v much_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o which_o be_v unsettle_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o publisher_n hereof_o chap._n four_o treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n sect_n 1._o it_o be_v report_v that_o those_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o antinomian_o be_v such_o people_n as_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sorâ—_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o three_o sorâ—_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o first_o do_v prescribe_v a_o persect_n rule_n of_o righteousness_n discern_v moral_n moral_n thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a from_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o external_a and_o internal_a duty_n require_v obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n concern_v such_o rite_n and_o service_n as_o ceremonial_a ceremonial_a belong_v to_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o that_o people_n both_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o simbal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o messiah_n 3._o the_o judicial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o judicial_a judicial_a be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o contain_v rule_n of_o equity_n for_o the_o judgeing_a and_o decide_v of_o civil_a controversy_n and_o question_n and_o decree_v punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n against_o both_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n under_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o law_n the_o moral_a be_v nature_n the_o moral_a law_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n general_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o they_o be_v perpetual_a to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o moral_a require_v both_o external_a and_o internal_a obedience_n the_o other_o only_o external_a the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v as_o principal_a and_o the_o other_o law_n be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v the_o end_n unto_o which_o the_o other_o tend_v and_o yet_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n be_v not_o several_o but_o joint_o handle_v by_o moses_n so_o that_o among_o the_o moral_n be_v find_v some_o ceremonial_n and_o among_o the_o judicial_n both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n sect_n 2._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o law_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_n law_n the_o validity_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v utter_o abolish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o placâ—_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v revive_v without_o derogation_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n
shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v be_v abolish_v but_o the_o ceremonial_n be_v shadow_n the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o their_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o holy_a place_n heaven_n their_o sacrifice_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o expiation_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v full_o exhibit_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n have_v now_o no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n again_o the_o ceremonial_n serve_v only_o for_o that_o carnal_a people_n serve_v to_o what_o end_n ceremony_n serve_v which_o be_v as_o child_n keep_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 3._o but_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v expire_v but_o be_v set_v free_a and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n another_o reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o mark_n and_o cognizance_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v broden_v down_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o also_o be_v abolish_v which_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o people_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v for_o the_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v there_o must_v needs_o also_o follow_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o law_n of_o the_o juditiall_a law_n for_o the_o judicial_n they_o be_v neither_o abolish_v nor_o yet_o with_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o bind_v but_o not_o the_o strict_a severity_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o severity_n of_o punishment_n now_o as_o be_v inflict_v then_o but_o negative_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o now_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v where_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n christian_n magistrate_n live_v now_o under_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o that_o be_v of_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n may_v abate_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n abate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v abate_v of_o death_n but_o they_o can_v add_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n more_o heavy_a to_o show_v more_o rigour_n than_o moses_n become_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o extend_v more_o favour_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a of_o which_o two_o assertion_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v urge_v from_o luke_n gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n example_n example_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o which_o we_o be_v show_v that_o vengeance_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v on_o they_o that_o offend_v because_o oftentimes_o clemency_n be_v more_o profitable_a both_o for_o patience_n in_o the_o offend_a and_o amendment_n in_o the_o offendâ—r_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 9_o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 2._o in_o that_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v the_o woman_n take_v example_n example_n in_o adultery_n to_o escape_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 11._o from_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o adultress_n now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o to_o live_v rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n in_o which_o instance_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n against_o adultery_n but_o refuse_v only_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o magistrate_n office_n and_o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o magistrate_n office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o have_v have_v she_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o another_o case_n he_o do_v send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n mat._n 8._o 4._o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o impose_v still_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o joh_n 8._o 7._o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o such_o straight_a executor_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o other_o but_o rather_o be_v severe_a judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o charitable_a affection_n to_o support_v the_o frugality_n of_o other_o to_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o sect_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consider_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v must_v be_v consider_v than_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o then_o they_o which_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v be_v stone_v or_o strike_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n heb._n 12._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n call_v for_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n ver_fw-la 24._o therefore_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a nor_o by_o connivance_n cherish_v it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n 4._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v as_o much_o mitigate_v the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a church_n decline_v thâ—m_n to_o bâ—_n mitigate_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n judicial_n be_v mitigate_v the_o apostle_n only_o will_v the_o infectious_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o force_n to_o put_v such_o to_o death_n neither_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n cruel_a then_o neither_o now_o do_v the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v desolate_a but_o in_o they_o both_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o by_o a_o divers_a dispensation_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o people_n be_v rather_o parge_v from_o their_o sin_n then_o condemn_v but_o unto_o we_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o repentance_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n then_o serve_v aâ—_n a_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 13._o but_o now_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n now_o a_o great_a punishment_n abide_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o eternal_a in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o therefore_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o inflict_v now_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n force_n the_o moral_a law_n yet_o in_o force_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n which_o thereunto_o be_v still_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o â—alidictioâ—_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5._o 17._o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o keep_v it_o â—_o in_o pay_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o 3._o by_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n sect_n 4._o obj._n the_o moral_a law_n only_o prescribe_v duty_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o man_n towards_o himself_o 2._o it_o forbid_v perjury_n whereas_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v â—s_a needful_a to_o be_v forbid_v 3._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v only_o express_v whereas_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o feast_n as_o of_o the_o passeover_n pâ—nticâ—ast_n and_o other_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 4._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v command_v but_o not_o the_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n again_o unto_o their_o child_n 5_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o murder_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o adultery_n namely_o concupiscence_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n in_o the_o mâ—rall_a law_n of_o all_o moral_a